exorbitant_a perchance_o virulent_a and_o impotent_o passionate_a that_o ever_o appear_v in_o paper_n in_o our_o english_a tongue_n for_o which_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o follow_v he_o any_o further_a step_v by_o step_n and_o foot_n by_o foot_n as_o hitherto_o i_o have_v do_v for_o it_o will_v require_v a_o huge_a volume_n &_o weary_a both_o we_o and_o the_o reader_n with_o the_o impertinency_n thereof_o wherefore_o i_o shall_v in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o ensue_v draw_v the_o rest_n of_o this_o his_o answer_n to_o certain_a particular_a head_n for_o more_o perspicuity_n and_o brevity_n sake_n whereby_o shall_v appear_v how_o worthy_a a_o writer_n he_o be_v and_o well_o deserve_v his_o fee_n that_o run_v into_o such_o absurdity_n error_n ignorances_n corruption_n and_o falsitye_n as_o will_v be_v lay_v against_o he_o wherein_o i_o remit_v myself_o not_o only_o to_o that_o which_o be_v already_o say_v but_o particular_o also_o to_o that_o which_o be_v to_o ensue_v concern_v error_n absurdity_n ignorances_n and_o falsities_n utter_v by_o m._n barlow_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o answer_n chap._n v._n where_o as_o page_n 49._o &_o 50._o of_o my_o letter_n i_o begin_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o second_o paragraph_n to_o handle_v whether_o temporal_a obedience_n be_v deny_v unto_o his_o majesty_n by_o those_o that_o refuse_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o that_o by_o the_o express_a order_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o breve_fw-la as_o the_o apologer_n often_o affirm_v and_o m._n barlow_n still_o avouch_v i_o say_v that_o this_o be_v injurious_a deal_n towards_o we_o who_o neâ—er_v deny_v this_o poynâ—_n that_o all_o dutiful_a civil_a obedience_n be_v to_o be_v performedâ—_n and_o that_o it_o need_v not_o to_o cite_v both_o scripture_n father_n and_o counsel_n to_o prove_v the_o say_v temporal_a obedience_n to_o be_v due_a for_o that_o we_o both_o confess_v teach_v and_o persuade_v the_o same_o to_o all_o his_o majesties_n subject_n and_o that_o the_o contrary_n never_o pass_v through_o our_o cogitation_n but_o do_v hold_v say_v i_o and_o teaâ—h_v that_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v their_o temporal_a prince_n conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n lawfâ—ll_o &_o not_o only_o good_a prince_n but_o bad_a also_o and_o not_o only_o out_o of_o fâ—â—re_n &_o flattery_n as_o some_o do_v but_o out_o of_o conscience_n as_o the_o apostle_n reach_v we_o to_o the_o roman_n propter_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la say_v he_o for_o conscience_n sake_n but_o yet_o not_o contra_fw-la conscienâ—iam_fw-la against_o conscience_n or_o contrary_a to_o conscience_n against_o which_o clause_n m._n barlow_n very_o learned_o and_o pious_o set_v down_o this_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v say_v he_o that_o the_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v 160._o propter_fw-mi conâ—cienâ—iamâ—_n nâ—â—_n contra_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la for_o conscience_n sake_n not_o against_o conscience_n that_o be_v no_o sound_a doctrine_n in_o the_o negative_a part_n for_o even_o against_o a_o man_n conscience_n the_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v unless_o that_o he_o that_o disobey_v câ—â—_n prove_v his_o conscience_n to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o apostle_n describe_v a_o good_a conscience_n accompany_v with_o true_a love_n and_o â—ayth_v unfeigned_a so_o he_o and_o present_o he_o add_v a_o reason_n out_o of_o sir_n thomas_n more_n one_o oâ—_n our_o martyr_n as_o he_o call_v he_o and_o we_o worthy_o account_v he_o so_o who_o say_v that_o there_o may_v be_v consciâ—ntia_fw-la aâ—â—nina_fw-la and_o conscientia_fw-la lupina_fw-la the_o conscience_n of_o a_o asâ—e_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o wolf_n wolf_n which_o we_o easy_o grant_v and_o that_o sir_n thomas_n more_o have_v neither_o of_o they_o and_o m._n barlow_n perhaps_o have_v both_o the_o asinina_fw-la in_o make_v this_o ignorant_a &_o impious_a determination_n that_o a_o man_n may_v obey_v prince_n against_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o the_o lupina_fw-la in_o go_v about_o crafty_o &_o violent_o to_o defend_v it_o by_o the_o show_n of_o scripture_n as_o present_o will_v appear_v for_o albeit_o i_o have_v write_v somewhat_o of_o this_o matâ—er_n before_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o discussion_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o obligation_n that_o every_o man_n have_v to_o follow_v his_o conscience_n and_o precept_n of_o his_o inward_a reason_n be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n so_o long_o as_o it_o stand_v uncontrolled_a yet_o be_o i_o force_v to_o say_v somewhat_o more_o here_o for_o detection_n of_o this_o man_n wilful_a error_n or_o gross_a ignorance_n in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o in_o both_o the_o two_o point_n now_o mention_v concern_v the_o obligation_n that_o man_n have_v not_o to_o do_v against_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o prescription_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n pretend_v to_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n to_o timothy_n for_o in_o both_o point_n there_o be_v egregious_a fraud_n if_o not_o foolery_n and_o for_o the_o first_o the_o reader_n must_v understand_v that_o this_o proposition_n so_o assertive_o set_v down_o here_o by_o m._n barlow_n barlow_n that_o even_o against_o a_o man_n conscience_n the_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v be_v so_o absurd_a and_o impious_a in_o catholic_a christian_a â—ares_n especial_o of_o the_o learned_a as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o for_o that_o it_o open_v a_o plain_a way_n to_o atheism_n and_o overthrow_v the_o very_a first_o moral_a principle_n of_o virtuous_a action_n in_o we_o to_o wit_n the_o synderisis_z and_o prâ—script_n of_o reason_n itself_o that_o god_n have_v by_o nature_n plant_v in_o our_o soul_n for_o our_o government_n and_o direction_n against_o which_o light_n and_o rule_v whosoever_o do_v any_o thing_n willing_o must_v needs_o sin_n whatsoever_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v be_v good_a or_o bad_a the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v for_o that_o the_o goodness_n or_o badness_n of_o any_o thing_n embrace_v by_o our_o will_n depend_v of_o the_o apprehension_n and_o estimation_n thereof_o by_o our_o understanding_n and_o prescript_n of_o reason_n that_o inward_o direct_v the_o say_a will_n so_o as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v propose_v unto_o our_o will_n for_o example_n sake_n as_o a_o evil_a thing_n and_o with_o that_o apprehension_n embrace_v by_o our_o will_n though_o it_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o yet_o to_o i_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v evil_a for_o that_o i_o do_v it_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o evil_a thing_n as_o for_o example_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n say_v s._n thomas_n in_o itself_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 5._o but_o yâ—t_o the_o will_n of_o man_n do_v not_o embrace_v it_o but_o as_o it_o be_v propound_v unto_o the_o same_o by_o our_o reason_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o say_a reason_n and_o judgement_n shall_v propose_v it_o as_o a_o evil_a thing_n and_o not_o good_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o in_o turk_n and_o jew_n it_o do_v and_o that_o the_o will_v notwithstanding_o shall_v choose_v and_o embrace_v it_o as_o it_o be_v propose_v under_o the_o same_o apprehension_n that_o it_o be_v evil_a indeed_o then_o do_v our_o will_n commit_v sin_n for_o that_o in_o her_o conceit_n and_o apprehension_n she_o choose_v and_o embrace_v evil_a and_o though_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o so_o yet_o to_o she_o it_o be_v that_o judge_v it_o so_o do_v notwithstanding_o embrace_v it_o in_o which_o case_n schoolman_n do_v define_v that_o a_o good_a object_n so_o choose_v by_o the_o will_n against_o the_o dictamen_fw-la of_o reason_n and_o conscience_n be_v â—onâ—m_fw-la sâ—â—pliciter_fw-la and_o secundum_fw-la se_fw-la but_o mâ—lum_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la huic_fw-la homini_fw-la siâ—_n eligenti_fw-la it_o be_v good_a simple_o and_o in_o itself_o but_o accidental_o evil_a to_o this_o particular_a man_n that_o choose_v it_o against_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n and_o this_o point_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o clear_a in_o nature_n itself_o â—_z as_o that_o aristotle_n in_o his_o â—irst_n and_o seven_o book_n of_o moral_n treaâ—ing_v oâ—_n the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o incontinent_a man_n show_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v incontinent_a two_o way_n one_o way_n proper_o in_o that_o he_o do_v exercise_v any_o act_n that_o appertain_v proper_o aâ—d_v true_o to_o the_o vice_n of_o incontinency_n the_o other_o way_n accidental_o when_o he_o do_v exercise_v a_o act_n that_o he_o imagine_v and_o persuade_v himself_o â—o_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o incontinency_n and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o do_v aristotle_n conclude_v this_o man_n to_o be_v incontinent_a for_o â—hat_n his_o will_n do_v disagree_v in_o this_o matter_n from_o his_o reason_n and_o judgement_n make_v choice_n of_o that_o which_o the_o say_a reason_n do_v propound_v unto_o she_o as_o a_o evil_a thing_n wherefore_o according_a to_o these_o principle_n the_o universal_a consent_n both_o of_o philosopher_n a_o divine_n be_v first_o that_o bonitas_fw-la
voluntatis_fw-la seu_fw-la actus_fw-la interioris_fw-la dependet_fw-la à _fw-la ratione_fw-la proponeâ—te_fw-la judgement_n that_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o internal_a act_n of_o our_o willâ—_n in_o choose_v any_o thing_n depend_v upon_o our_o reason_n &_o judgement_n that_o propound_v the_o same_o so_o as_o the_o will_n may_v not_o choose_v or_o embrace_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o propound_v and_o consequent_o that_o voluntas_fw-la discordans_fw-la à _fw-la ratione_fw-la â—on_n solùm_fw-la recta_fw-la â—eâ—um_fw-la etiam_fw-la errante_fw-la est_fw-la semper_fw-la mala_fw-la that_o our_o will_n when_o it_o do_v disagree_v from_o our_o reason_n and_o conscience_n and_o choose_v not_o that_o which_o our_o say_a reason_n and_o conscience_n propound_v it_o be_v always_o evil_a and_o sin_v though_o the_o say_a reason_n and_o conscience_n do_v err_v in_o propound_v the_o same_o yea_o further_a that_o this_o obligation_n for_o our_o will_n and_o choice_n to_o follow_v our_o reason_n judgement_n and_o conscience_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n it_o selâ—e_v so_o strong_a and_o indispensable_a as_o that_o not_o only_o any_o man_n livings_n prince_n or_o potentate_n can_v dispense_v with_o the_o same_o to_o have_v it_o broâ—en_o whiâ—â—_n the_o â—aid_a repugnance_n endure_v but_o neither_o god_n himself_o whereupon_o a_o great_a learned_a divine_a of_o our_o day_n set_v down_o &_o defend_v thiâ—_n proposition_n neminem_fw-la nec_fw-la ipsâ—m_fw-la deum_fw-la dispensâ—re_fw-la posse_fw-la ut_fw-la sinâ—_n peccato_fw-la quis_fw-la faciat_fw-la contra_fw-la propriam_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la that_o no_o man_n nor_o god_n himselve_o can_v dispense_v that_o a_o man_n may_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o own_o conscience_n without_o sin_n â—nd_v his_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o almighty_a god_n shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o himselve_v if_o have_v put_v a_o precept_n by_o nature_n that_o our_o will_n must_v â—ollow_v our_o reason_n and_o conscience_n &_o do_v nothing_o against_o the_o same_o he_o shall_v notwithstanding_o dispense_v that_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o precept_n shall_v be_v no_o sin_n for_o theâ—_n shall_v these_o law_n contradictory_n stand_v together_o i_o haâ—eâ—ery_a breach_n of_o god_n precept_n be_v a_o sin_n &_o yet_o that_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o precept_n be_v no_o sin_n true_a it_o be_v that_o god_n according_a to_o some_o divine_n may_v dispense_v in_o his_o precept_n by_o take_v they_o away_o and_o thereby_o also_o take_v away_o the_o force_n of_o their_o oblige_a man_n to_o sin_n that_o shall_v do_v against_o they_o but_o they_o stand_v in_o force_n and_o vigour_n no_o dispensation_n can_v be_v give_v to_o do_v against_o they_o without_o sin_n for_o the_o reason_n now_o set_v down_o well_o then_o this_o position_n &_o assertion_n be_v most_o certain_a in_o all_o catholic_a school_n as_o well_o by_o the_o ground_n of_o philosophy_n conscience_n as_o devinity_n that_o no_o man_n without_o sin_n may_v do_v against_o thâ—_n dictamen_fw-la or_o direction_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n or_o conscience_n yea_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v erroneous_a in_o itself_o for_o that_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v erroneous_a to_o the_o doer_n but_o think_v to_o be_v right_a he_o esteem_v it_o as_o a_o rule_n prescribe_v unto_o he_o by_o god_n and_o consequent_o to_o do_v against_o it_o be_v to_o do_v against_o god_n rule_n and_o precept_n and_o so_o must_v it_o need_v be_v sin_n unto_o he_o but_o here_o perhaps_o some_o man_n will_v demand_v what_o then_o may_v be_v do_v in_o â—aâ—_n erroneous_a conscience_n conscience_n whether_o it_o be_v afiâ—â—a_n by_o ignorance_n or_o lupina_fw-la by_o looseness_n or_o otherwise_o eâ—ring_v as_o m._n barlow_n mention_v true_o the_o remedy_n be_v not_o as_o he_o prescribe_v to_o do_v against_o a_o man_n conscience_n i_o mean_v against_o that_o very_a err_a conscience_n so_o long_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o the_o doeâ—_n not_o to_o err_v but_o to_o be_v right_a for_o therein_o he_o â—â—old_v siâ—ne_v as_o have_v be_v say_v but_o he_o ought_v to_o depose_v that_o conscience_n if_o he_o can_v and_o to_o seek_v reason_n of_o better_a information_n and_o therewithal_o frame_v unto_o himself_o another_o conscience_n but_o yet_o so_o long_o as_o he_o can_v do_v this_o he_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o do_v against_o the_o other_o conscience_n which_o he_o thinkâ—th_v to_o be_v right_a though_o unknowing_a unto_o he_o â—t_z shall_v be_v erroneous_a but_o now_o in_o what_o case_n and_o upon_o what_o ground_n and_o with_o what_o circumstance_n a_o man_n may_v be_v bind_v to_o reform_v or_o alter_v his_o conscience_n either_o by_o direction_n or_o authority_n of_o his_o superior_n or_o by_o contrary_a reason_n proof_n argument_n and_o authority_n according_a to_o the_o substance_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v a_o large_a dispute_n among_o school_n divine_v casuiste_n and_o canoniste_n for_o we_o it_o be_v sufficient_a at_o this_o time_n to_o have_v see_v that_o all_o general_o do_v condemn_v as_o most_o false_a and_o wicked_a this_o proposition_n of_o m._n barlow_n that_o even_o against_o a_o man_n conscience_n the_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v which_o proposition_n you_o have_v see_v before_o confute_v now_o we_o must_v consider_v certain_a shiâ—teâ—_n and_o absurditye_n use_v by_o m._n barlow_n in_o set_v down_o this_o his_o false_a doctrine_n 1._o even_o against_o conscience_n say_v he_o the_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v unless_o he_o that_o disobey_v can_v prove_v his_o conscience_n to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o apostle_n describe_v a_o good_a conscience_n accompany_v with_o true_a love_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a in_o which_o word_n you_o must_v note_v that_o first_o there_o be_v contain_v a_o very_a absurd_a shift_n not_o void_a of_o impiety_n and_o second_o much_o corruption_n and_o falsity_n the_o shift_n be_v in_o that_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v propose_v to_o a_o man_n by_o a_o prince_n or_o superior_a that_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o conscience_n he_o bind_v he_o absolute_o to_o do_v it_o even_o against_o his_o conscience_n unless_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o his_o conscience_n have_v true_a love_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a which_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n for_o many_o man_n to_o discern_v in_o themselves_o especial_o the_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a he_o do_v not_o only_a licence_n themâ—_n but_o oblige_v they_o also_o to_o do_v against_o their_o conscience_n good_a or_o bad_a whatsoever_o be_v propose_v unto_o they_o which_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o all_o impiety_n and_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o conscience_n in_o most_o man_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n have_v not_o sufficient_a time_n leisure_n learning_n or_o commodity_n to_o make_v this_o proof_n prescribe_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o i_o will_v demand_v he_o what_o he_o will_v say_v of_o turk_n jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o have_v not_o true_a faith_n have_v they_o no_o conscience_n and_o must_v they_o do_v what_o soever_o be_v ordain_v they_o though_o never_o so_o repugnant_a to_o their_o reaâ—on_n because_o they_o can_v prove_v their_o conscience_n to_o be_v such_o as_o the_o apostle_n though_o false_o be_v presume_v here_o to_o describe_v christ._n what_o will_v m._n barlow_n say_v also_o of_o christian_a sectarye_n of_o our_o time_n to_o wit_n anabaptist_n trinitarian_n â—â—â—â—â—tes_n lâ—â—berans_n swingfeldians_n brownist_n etc._n etc._n who_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v i_o be_o sure_a to_o have_v true_a love_n and_o unfeigned_a faith_n have_v they_o no_o conscience_n that_o may_v bind_v they_o to_o any_o thing_n different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v propose_v unto_o they_o by_o king_n or_o prince_n whether_o it_o seem_v unto_o they_o good_a or_o bad_a may_v all_o these_o man_n â—weare_v to_o whatsoever_o be_v require_v or_o do_v what_o soever_o be_v exact_v by_o a_o temporal_a prince_n without_o further_a examen_fw-la for_o that_o they_o can_v prove_v as_o m._n barlow_n will_v no_o doubt_n suppose_v that_o they_o have_v true_a love_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a who_o will_v expect_v such_o monstrous_a doctrine_n from_o the_o chair_n of_o a_o prelate_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o use_v s._n paul_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o abuse_v his_o reader_n under_o pretence_n of_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n describe_v a_o good_a conscience_n abuse_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v accompany_v with_o true_a love_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a and_o upon_o this_o found_v his_o discourse_n as_o now_o you_o have_v hear_v cite_v for_o itâ—_n 1._o tim._n 1._o 5._o but_o if_o you_o read_v the_o place_n you_o shall_v find_v the_o matter_n quite_o otherwise_o and_o by_o this_o you_o may_v learn_v how_o these_o fellow_n that_o cry_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n do_v abuse_v the_o simple_a people_n with_o misalleadge_v and_o misconstrue_v the_o same_o for_o that_o the_o apostle_n describe_v not_o a_o good_a
conscience_n at_o all_o in_o that_o place_n but_o only_o assign_v the_o same_o as_o a_o thing_n necessary_o require_v to_o the_o end_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v these_o finis_fw-la prâ—cepti_fw-la est_fw-la charitas_fw-la de_fw-fr cord_n puro_fw-la conscientia_fw-la bona_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la non_fw-la ficta_fw-la the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n or_o law_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a hart_n a_o good_a conscience_n &_o faith_n not_o feign_v which_o be_v no_o description_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o you_o see_v but_o of_o the_o end_n &_o perfection_n of_o thâ—_n law_n which_o be_v charity_n according_a to_o that_o which_o in_o another_o place_n the_o same_o apostle_n say_v pleâ—itudo_fw-la legis_fw-la charitas_fw-la the_o fullnes_n or_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v charity_n but_o here_o he_o describe_v more_o at_o large_a what_o manner_n of_o charity_n it_o must_v be_v to_o wit_n procede_v out_o of_o a_o pure_a hart_n as_o also_o out_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o â—â—geâ—â—â—â—â—_n hope_v and_o out_o of_o unfeigned_a faith_n so_o as_o here_o trâ—e_a charity_n 〈◊〉_d describe_v and_o not_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o iâ—_n name_v â—â—â—ly_o as_o a_o condition_n needful_o require_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o describe_v as_o m._n barlow_n false_o affâ—â—â—â—â—â—_n for_o if_o a_o thing_n be_v describe_v that_o have_v many_o part_n of_o 〈◊〉_d requiâ—ed_v to_o the_o complement_n thereof_o it_o be_v veryn_n 〈◊〉_d to_o say_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o say_a part_n or_o parcel_n it_o describe_v thereby_o or_o that_o the_o say_a description_n may_v be_v ascribe_v 〈◊〉_d every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v describe_v a_o knight_n or_o a_o captain_n that_o be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o war_n what_o â—â—â—â—iâ—ure_a iâ—_n require_v to_o wit_n a_o horse_n sâ—ddle_n spear_n armour_n and_o the_o like_a it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o a_o horse_n be_v here_o describe_v or_o a_o saddle_n or_o a_o spear_n but_o only_o the_o knight_n himself_o who_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n so_o as_o in_o this_o m._n barlow_n be_v find_v 〈◊〉_d have_v pervert_v the_o whole_a text_n and_o meaning_n of_o s._n paul_n there_o remain_v then_o his_o conclusion_n that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n also_o do_v plead_v conscience_n for_o their_o stand_v out_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o article_n in_o the_o oath_n offer_v that_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o true_a christian_a religion_n therefore_o stand_v the_o apologer_n conclusion_n incontrollable_a still_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v prohibit_v english_a catholic_n to_o perform_v even_o civil_a obedience_n to_o their_o sovereign_n but_o all_o this_o have_v be_v now_o answer_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v treat_v before_o for_o that_o shiâ—matikes_n and_o heretic_n though_o they_o be_v â—ound_v both_o to_o inform_v &_o reform_v their_o conscience_n that_o be_v erroneous_a yet_o so_o long_o as_o that_o repugnancy_n endure_v they_o shall_v sin_v in_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o dictamen_fw-la thereof_o obedience_n and_o as_o for_o the_o article_n in_o the_o oath_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o englisâ—_n catholic_n conscience_n and_o to_o their_o religion_n they_o be_v so_o many_o as_o do_v any_o way_n impeach_v or_o prejudice_n their_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o oath_n as_o be_v know_v neither_o must_n m._n barlow_n run_v to_o this_o ordinary_a shift_n and_o say_v as_o he_o be_v wont_a that_o their_o conscience_n be_v not_o well_o cleansedâ—_n and_o that_o their_o religion_n be_v not_o true_a christian_a religion_n &_o therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v scruple_n in_o sweatingâ—_n for_o that_o now_o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o bind_v they_o from_o swear_v that_o their_o conscyence_n do_v tell_v they_o the_o contrary_a which_o conscience_n to_o they_o do_v appear_v good_a and_o their_o religion_n true_a in_o which_o respect_n the_o pope_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o conscience_n and_o religion_n have_v define_v it_o to_o be_v unlawful_a unto_o they_o to_o swear_v against_o this_o their_o conscience_n and_o religion_n so_o long_o as_o it_o stand_v as_o it_o do_v and_o therefore_o if_o m._n barlow_n will_v have_v they_o swear_v without_o sin_n in_o this_o case_n he_o must_v first_o make_v they_o protestant_n and_o so_o give_v they_o a_o new_a conscience_n and_o new_a religion_n for_o in_o that_o they_o have_v they_o can_v do_v it_o albeit_o for_o temporal_a obedience_n they_o offer_v all_o that_o may_v be_v exact_v at_o their_o hand_n by_o any_o law_n of_o christian_a subjection_n to_o their_o temporal_a sovereign_n and_o this_o much_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o discuss_v of_o this_o point_n whether_o subject_n may_v or_o must_v obey_v their_o prince_n when_o they_o command_v thing_n against_o their_o conscience_n which_o in_o my_o letter_n i_o deny_v and_o whereas_o the_o apologer_n do_v alleadg_n divers_a authority_n out_o of_o scripture_n father_n and_o counsel_n to_o prove_v the_o obedience_n of_o subject_n to_o their_o prince_n not_o only_a christian_n but_o also_o infidel_n as_o to_o king_n nabuchodonosor_n of_o babylon_n to_o king_n pharaoh_n of_o egypt_n king_n cyrus_n of_o persia_n my_o answer_n then_o be_v this_o he_o allege_v for_o example_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 22._o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n obey_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n as_o also_o they_o exhibit_v temporal_a obedience_n unto_o king_n pharaoh_n of_o egypt_n 12._o as_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n all_o which_o example_n we_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a 1.3_o and_o can_v add_v many_o more_o both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n that_o live_v peaceable_o under_o infidel_n prince_n in_o those_o day_n but_o let_v one_o example_n as_o i_o say_v be_v bring_v forth_o wherein_o they_o obey_v they_o in_o point_n contrary_a to_o their_o conscience_n or_o religion_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a we_o read_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o danielâ—_n that_o those_o three_o famous_a jew_n 3.12_o sidrach_n misach_n and_o abdenago_n be_v most_o trusty_a unto_o king_n nabuchodonosor_n in_o temporal_a affair_n and_o so_o much_o esteem_v by_o he_o as_o he_o make_v they_o his_o universal_a governor_n over_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o babylon_n say_v the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o point_n that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o for_o his_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n conscience_n and_o upon_o his_o commandment_n adore_v the_o golden_a statue_n which_o he_o have_v set_v up_o they_o forsake_v he_o flat_o and_o say_v to_o he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o his_o nobility_n assemble_v together_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o answer_v he_o in_o that_o commandment_n not_o will_v they_o do_v as_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o the_o like_a in_o effect_n do_v the_o ancient_a jew_n do_v with_o king_n pharaoh_n of_o egypt_n for_o that_o albeit_o in_o temporal_a affair_n they_o obey_v he_o even_o in_o that_o time_n when_o he_o oppress_v and_o persecute_v they_o most_o yet_o in_o that_o he_o will_v have_v have_v they_o stay_v and_o sacrifice_n in_o egypt_n and_o not_o follow_v moses_n their_o spiritual_a superior_a into_o the_o desert_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o king_n have_v some_o cause_n perhaps_o to_o suspect_v their_o temporal_a allegiance_n also_o by_o that_o departure_n they_o be_v a_o potent_a multitude_n of_o people_n yet_o will_v they_o not_o obey_v he_o nor_o do_v as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o when_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o god_n will_v have_v the_o contrary_n 1._o i_o let_v pass_v how_o daniel_n and_o his_o fellow_n will_v not_o eat_v the_o meat_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n nor_o toby_n those_o of_o the_o assyrian_n &_o much_o less_o will_v he_o leave_v of_o to_o bury_v the_o dead_a though_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o proclamation_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n 1._o the_o maccabee_n in_o like_a manner_n obey_v king_n antiochus_n so_o long_o as_o he_o command_v nothing_o against_o their_o law_n and_o conscience_n but_o when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o force_v they_o to_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o eat_v swynes-flesh_n and_o other_o thing_n against_o their_o law_n and_o conscience_n they_o refuse_v open_o to_o perform_v that_o obedience_n so_o as_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v by_o the_o apologer_n do_v prove_v nothing_o for_o he_o at_o all_o but_o be_v rather_o flat_a against_o he_o and_o for_o we_o as_o you_o have_v see_v thus_o i_o write_v then_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o m._n barlow_n overthrow_v it_o first_o as_o concern_v the_o 3._o pagan_a king_n pharaoh_n cyrus_n and_o nabuchodonosor_n whereof_o i_o say_v the_o jew_n obedience_n unto_o they_o be_v in_o temporal_a matter_n only_o
3._o pag._n 524._o a_o examination_n of_o certain_a sentence_n and_o authority_n of_o ancient_a father_n allege_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o m._n blackwell_n and_o impugn_a by_o m._n barlow_n chap._n vi_o pag._n 536._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n in_o which_o be_v lay_v open_a some_o few_o example_n of_o the_o singular_a ignorance_n lie_v and_o other_o bad_a deal_n of_o m._n barlow_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o apology_n three_o thing_n gentle_a reader_n at_o the_o come_n forth_o of_o this_o book_n may_v occur_v unto_o thy_o mind_n in_o which_o thou_o may_v perhaps_o desire_v some_o satisfaction_n first_o the_o cause_n why_o so_o idle_a a_o work_n as_o m._n barlowes_n answer_n be_v know_v and_o take_v to_o be_v shall_v be_v answer_v at_o all_o by_o so_o grave_a and_o learn_v a_o man_n as_o f._n person_n be_v second_o why_o this_o answer_n be_v publish_v so_o late_o after_o his_o death_n and_o last_o of_o all_o what_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o m._n barlowes_n talent_n learning_n &_o method_n in_o answer_v or_o what_o other_o hear_v do_v judge_v of_o the_o same_o satisfaction_n and_o albeit_o this_o latter_a may_v seem_v to_o some_o to_o be_v of_o least_o moment_n for_o that_o one_o adversary_n most_o common_o will_v hold_v a_o other_o write_v in_o high_a contempt_n and_o therefore_o from_o they_o so_o much_o interest_v no_o sound_a judgement_n may_v be_v expect_v yet_o do_v i_o think_v it_o very_o necessary_a to_o insist_v most_o thereon_o or_o rather_o be_o force_v to_o the_o same_o for_o that_o m._n barlow_n be_v so_o desirous_a of_o honour_n as_o like_o the_o ape_n he_o think_v his_o own_o whelp_n fair_a and_o himself_o will_v needs_o persuade_v his_o majesty_n that_o he_o have_v so_o answer_v as_o that_o no_o sound_a reply_n can_v ever_o be_v make_v thereunto_o wherefore_o as_o well_o for_o thy_o instruction_n good_a reader_n as_o also_o to_o rectify_v m._n barlowes_n judgement_n which_o in_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o erroneous_a and_o to_o teach_v he_o to_o examine_v his_o conscience_n better_a before_o he_o presume_v again_o so_o far_o as_o either_o to_o promise_v to_o a_o prince_n or_o put_v forth_o in_o print_n i_o shall_v set_v down_o my_o opinion_n &_o worth_n of_o his_o book_n and_o that_o upon_o no_o other_o ground_n than_o i_o shall_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o book_n itself_o whereby_o thou_o shall_v have_v more_o light_a to_o discern_v in_o this_o affair_n between_o we_o and_o m._n barlow_n less_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o any_o hard_a measure_n see_v that_o against_o m._n barlow_n nonâ—_n be_v bring_v to_o plead_v but_o m._n barlow_n himself_o 2._o to_o the_o first_o point_n then_o this_o brief_o i_o answer_v that_o f._n person_n have_v see_v the_o base_a manner_n &_o method_n of_o write_v which_o m._n barlow_n hould_v through_o his_o whole_a book_n person_n esteem_v the_o work_n not_o worthy_a of_o any_o answer_n and_o so_o resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o be_v silent_a therein_o and_o in_o lieu_n of_o refute_v this_o answer_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o other_o two_o part_n of_o resolution_n so_o long_o before_o promise_v by_o he_o and_o so_o much_o desire_v of_o the_o catholic_n in_o england_n which_o while_o he_o go_v about_o to_o do_v a_o copy_n of_o this_o answer_n of_o m._n barlow_n come_v to_o the_o inquisitor_n hand_n and_o be_v by_o they_o send_v to_o the_o say_a father_n with_o order_n to_o refute_v the_o same_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o a_o book_n of_o that_o bulk_n &_o argument_n write_v by_o a_o pretend_a prelate_n &_o dedicate_v to_o his_o majesty_n can_v not_o but_o bear_v some_o show_n of_o learning_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v unanswered_a and_o that_o good_a opinion_n get_v m._n barlow_n by_o write_v in_o english_a for_o can_v these_o have_v but_o understand_v what_o be_v write_v &_o with_o what_o modesty_n and_o learning_n he_o may_v be_v sure_a f._n person_n shall_v never_o have_v be_v trouble_v with_o the_o sight_n thereof_o but_o a_o short_a course_n have_v be_v take_v by_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n the_o fit_a element_n to_o purge_v such_o unsavoury_a filth_n as_o every_o where_o he_o belch_v forth_o in_o the_o same_o against_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n whereof_o you_o shall_v hardly_o find_v any_o one_o page_n to_o be_v void_a 3._o now_o for_o the_o stay_n which_o have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o this_o work_n edition_n see_v that_o the_o say_a father_n dispatch_v what_o he_o write_v in_o less_o than_o 4._o month_n it_o be_v now_o more_o than_o 4._o time_n as_o much_o since_o his_o decease_n have_v especial_o proceed_v upon_o the_o manifold_a other_o encumbrance_n &_o variable_a disposition_n of_o body_n wherewith_o that_o party_n have_v be_v trouble_v to_o who_o the_o work_n be_v commit_v to_o be_v finish_v as_o himself_o confess_v in_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o supplement_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o have_v set_v forth_o with_o this_o book_n but_o grow_v to_o so_o great_a a_o bulk_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o manifold_a advantage_n give_v by_o the_o adversary_n it_o be_v think_v better_a in_o the_o end_n that_o it_o shall_v go_v forth_o a_o part_n as_o make_v of_o itself_o a_o just_a volume_n with_o some_o little_a enlargement_n or_o addition_n annex_v thereunto_o in_o answer_n of_o some_o thing_n object_v forge_v not_o well_o understand_v or_o misalleadge_v by_o m._n doctor_n andrews_n now_o of_o ely_n concern_v the_o matter_n by_o he_o handle_v in_o the_o supplement_n who_o together_o with_o m._n barlow_n he_o answer_v with_o that_o gravity_n judgement_n and_o learning_n as_o will_v content_v all_o yea_o even_o his_o adversary_n themselves_o if_o by_o these_o mean_v they_o be_v to_o be_v content_v or_o if_o that_o the_o search_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o their_o motion_n and_o chief_a end_n of_o their_o endeavour_n and_o not_o contrary_o with_o neglect_n &_o contempt_n thereof_o to_o speak_v placentia_fw-la and_o write_v that_o which_o may_v please_v their_o humour_n best_o by_o who_o they_o hope_v to_o gain_v most_o not_o regard_v on_o which_o side_n equity_n and_o right_n do_v stand_v so_o they_o withstand_v not_o they_o who_o pleasure_n they_o make_v the_o square_a of_o their_o action_n &_o who_o favour_n they_o hold_v for_o their_o high_a felicity_n 4._o but_o touch_v the_o last_o point_n for_o that_o i_o mean_v to_o make_v it_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o preface_n i_o shall_v be_v more_o long_o not_o for_o any_o difficulty_n which_o i_o find_v in_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o who_o but_o m._n barlow_n know_v not_o what_o a_o weak_a writeâ—_n m._n barlow_n be_v be_v and_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o learning_n insufficient_a but_o that_o the_o reader_n by_o this_o example_n may_v see_v the_o weight_n and_o worth_n of_o protestant_a writer_n &_o how_o little_a regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o brag_a &_o vaunt_v of_o their_o own_o learning_n &_o conquest_n over_o their_o adversary_n for_o with_o such_o bravery_n of_o word_n as_o with_o figge-leave_n they_o will_v cover_v their_o shame_n and_o nakedness_n while_o full_a well_o they_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o wound_n which_o even_o pierce_v &_o pinch_v they_o to_o the_o hart_n root_n and_o common_o none_o brag_v more_o than_o those_o who_o perform_v least_o or_o upon_o other_o occasion_n then_o when_o they_o be_v most_o vanquish_v and_o overcome_v at_o least_o so_o it_o fare_v often_o with_o m._n barlow_n who_o thus_o vaunt_o tell_v his_o majesty_n that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o a_o great_a number_n and_o a_o continual_a succession_n which_o be_v ready_a for_o this_o cause_n and_o already_o câ—tred_v â—he_v combat_n and_o as_o the_o courageous_a spartan_n be_v wâ—nt_a to_o sing_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d try_v they_o when_o and_o wherein_o you_o please_v and_o after_o speak_v more_o particular_o of_o this_o answer_n he_o say_v in_o handle_v the_o main_n point_v i_o trust_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o i_o have_v neither_o dally_v with_o he_o nor_o illude_v the_o reader_n so_o that_o for_o any_o sound_a reply_n thereto_o i_o assure_v myself_o security_n from_o he_o and_o be_v not_o this_o very_o confident_o speak_v trow_v you_o and_o be_v not_o this_o minister_n well_o persuade_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o learning_n that_o thus_o crake_v audivimus_fw-la superbiam_fw-la moab_n superbus_fw-la est_fw-la valde_fw-la 1â—_n sed_fw-la superbia_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o arrogantia_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o indignatio_fw-la eius_fw-la plus_fw-la quam_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la eius_fw-la we_o have_v hear_v the_o pride_n of_o moab_n m._n barlow_n he_o be_v very_o proud_a but_o his_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n and_o wrath_n be_v more_o than_o his_o strength_n 5._o neither_o be_v this_o swell_a
another_o thing_n may_v be_v to_o consider_v what_o strange_a paradox_n he_o insert_v here_o and_o there_o as_o position_n dogmatic_a which_o who_o so_o list_v in_o practice_n to_o follow_v shall_v either_o have_v no_o religion_n or_o faith_n at_o all_o or_o instead_o of_o christ_n gospel_n the_o turk_n alcoran_n paradox_n for_o example_n what_o more_o gross_a and_o wicked_a assertion_n can_v there_o be_v then_o to_o teach_v that_o king_n even_o against_o our_o conscience_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v for_o thus_o he_o reply_v against_o f._n person_n say_v 160._o that_o king_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v propter_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la contra_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la this_o say_v m._n barlow_n be_v no_o sound_a doctrine_n in_o the_o negative_a part_n for_o even_o against_o a_o man_n conscience_n the_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v again_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o easy_a for_o proof_n or_o evident_a for_o demonstration_n than_o that_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v enjoin_v â—uâ—n_v against_o conscience_n if_o it_o be_v erroneous_a and_o leprous_a and_o against_o religion_n if_o forge_v and_o false_o so_o call_v and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o very_a learned_a axiom_n for_o more_o evident_a refutation_n whereof_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o for_o which_o we_o pour_v forth_o our_o daily_a prayer_n to_o god_n that_o his_o majesty_n be_v as_o all_o his_o noble_a progenetor_n of_o both_o realm_n have_v always_o be_v a_o catholic_n prince_n and_o as_o zealous_a for_o the_o truth_n thereof_o as_o now_o he_o be_v for_o the_o protestant_a cause_n if_o then_o he_o shall_v propose_v unto_o sir_n william_n the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o clear_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o all_o antiquity_n prove_v and_o evince_v to_o be_v true_a but_o yet_o in_o the_o blind_a eye_n and_o leprous_a conscience_n of_o this_o minister_n think_v to_o be_v false_a what_o will_v he_o do_v therein_o will_v he_o swear_v it_o to_o be_v true_a but_o in_o his_o conscience_n he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v false_a and_o against_o the_o scripture_n will_v he_o refuse_v it_o but_o king_n say_v he_o even_o against_o conscience_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v 25._o neither_o do_v he_o help_v the_o matter_n any_o thing_n at_o all_o by_o his_o distinction_n of_o leprous_a and_o erroneous_a conscience_n point_n for_o with_o man_n of_o his_o stamp_n conscience_n be_v like_o a_o chevril_n point_n which_o they_o may_v stretch_v &_o loose_v at_o their_o pleasure_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o q._n marry_o they_o be_v hold_v to_o have_v erroneous_a &_o leprous_a conscience_n even_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a divine_v in_o geneva_n who_o manteyn_v that_o woman_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v albeit_o they_o be_v queen_n even_o in_o civil_a and_o temporal_a affair_n but_o within_o one_o year_n after_o this_o error_n and_o leprosy_n be_v so_o transpose_v that_o the_o quite_o contrary_a be_v teach_v and_o they_o be_v not_o only_o hold_v to_o have_v leprous_a and_o erroneous_a conscience_n who_o deny_v civil_a obedience_n but_o be_v condemn_v also_o as_o traitor_n by_o parliament_n if_o they_o do_v deny_v q._n elizabeth_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n or_o governess_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o necessary_a for_o she_o to_o have_v all_o temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o her_o hand_n as_o she_o be_v queen_n which_o yet_o in_o q._n mary_n to_o have_v civil_a only_o even_o by_o reason_n of_o her_o sex_n be_v judge_v monstrous_a unnatural_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o law_n of_o god_n many_o other_o example_n may_v be_v produce_v in_o this_o kind_n to_o show_v this_o new_a gospel_n to_o be_v as_o constant_a as_o the_o weathercock_n which_o never_o turn_v but_o when_o the_o wind_n do_v change_v to_o wit_n as_o often_o as_o occasion_n fall_v out_o that_o may_v fit_v their_o purpose_n for_o than_o they_o will_v strain_v all_o conscience_n and_o honesty_n also_o to_o conform_v themselves_o &_o become_v good_a subject_n 26._o much_o like_a unto_o this_o of_o obey_v king_n against_o our_o conscience_n barlow_n be_v his_o other_o profane_a and_o barbarous_a assertion_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n nero_n domitian_n and_o the_o rest_n over_o the_o christian_a church_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o strange_a that_o the_o ancient_a father_n justinus_n martyr_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o other_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o m._n barlow_n in_o cite_v their_o word_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o paradox_n be_v very_o silent_a 99_o howsoever_o with_o all_o confidence_n as_o a_o maxim_n in_o his_o new_a devinity_n uncontrollable_a he_o deliver_v the_o same_o say_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n supremacy_n independent_a upon_o any_o but_o god_n and_o a_o little_a after_o that_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o her_o supremacy_n be_v no_o usurper_n by_o novell-claime_a but_o accept_v what_o god_n himself_o have_v annex_v to_o her_o crown_n out_o of_o which_o i_o first_o note_n that_o by_o this_o doctrine_n the_o great_a turk_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o greece_n and_o that_o if_o m._n barlow_n be_v there_o for_o such_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v he_o second_o the_o pythagorical_a manner_n of_o speak_v which_o our_o adversary_n use_n in_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o controversy_n for_o whereas_o before_o king_n hâ—nry_n the_o eight_o no_o christian_n king_n ever_o take_v that_o title_n or_o usurp_v any_o such_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n yea_o for_o challenge_v much_o less_o constantius_n be_v call_v antichrist_n both_o by_o s._n athanasius_n and_o s._n hilary_n â—nitium_fw-la these_o man_n without_o all_o proof_n but_o not_o without_o singular_a impupudency_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o sayâ—_n that_o the_o king_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v so_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o not_o only_o a_o woman_n may_v have_v the_o same_o authority_n of_o supremacy_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a but_o that_o also_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n have_v it_o as_o annex_v to_o their_o crown_n and_o imperial_a dignity_n even_o against_o the_o whole_a torrent_n of_o all_o writter_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n itself_o no_o father_n no_o history_n no_o monument_n no_o show_n or_o shadow_n of_o proof_n or_o authority_n in_o former_a time_n be_v find_v for_o the_o same_o without_o many_o strain_n violent_a enforcement_n or_o ridiculous_a illation_n make_v there-upon_a as_o in_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o protestant_n who_o have_v treat_v this_o controversy_n be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v see_v 27._o last_o the_o reader_n may_v note_v that_o m._n barlow_n be_v so_o poor_a a_o divine_a as_o either_o he_o know_v not_o what_o belong_v to_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o else_o be_v so_o wicked_a as_o against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n he_o will_v avouch_v that_o for_o true_a which_o be_v check_v even_o by_o his_o own_o brethren_n and_o convince_v by_o common_a sense_n and_o experience_n to_o be_v most_o false_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o puritan_n in_o england_n differ_v only_o in_o maâ—ters_n cerimoniall_a and_o agree_v in_o all_o essential_a and_o substantial_a point_n concern_v religion_n in_o which_o this_o prelate_n be_v very_o cathegoricall_a for_o ignorance_n as_o himself_o elsewhere_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o father_n and_o philosopher_n 2â—2_n though_o he_o cite_v no_o place_n or_o sentence_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o audacious_a assertion_n and_o undertake_n and_o write_v thus_o 120._o fain_o they_o woulâ—_n possess_v the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v at_o jar_n among_o ourselves_o about_o our_o religion_n whereas_o the_o quarrel_n though_o it_o be_v indeed_o unkind_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o in_o this_o kind_a sauâ—_n only_o for_o cerimonye_n external_a no_o point_n substantial_a etc._n etc._n so_o he_o which_o though_o it_o be_v kind_o speak_v as_o you_o see_v yet_o he_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o believe_v he_o at_o leisure_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n â—o_o ask_v he_o one_o question_n to_o wit_n whether_o the_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n understand_v their_o owâ—e_a difference_n that_o be_v between_o they_o or_o not_o if_o notâ—_n than_o we_o need_v not_o believe_v m._n barlow_n as_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v if_o they_o do_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o condemn_v each_o other_o of_o idolatry_n heresy_n and_o false_a religion_n as_o any_o may_v read_v in_o the_o survey_v and_o dangerous_a position_n set_v forth_o by_o sâ—â—cliffe_n and_o the_o last_o superintendent_n of_o canterbury_n for_o the_o protestant_n and_o cartwright_n gilby_n mâ—rtin_n senior_n and_o other_o for_o the_o puritan_n 28._o to_o this_o answer_v m._n barlowes_n comical_a companion_n of_o
be_v this_o and_o yet_o this_o man_n very_o devout_o in_o this_o place_n preach_v unto_o we_o of_o cor_fw-la contritum_fw-la which_o god_n will_v have_v and_o cor_fw-la divisum_fw-la which_o he_o do_v hate_v but_o how_o contrite_a m._n barlowes_n hart_n be_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v divide_v or_o unite_v i_o know_v not_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o here_o be_v double_a deal_n much_o ignorance_n and_o nothing_o with_o any_o learning_n or_o sincerity_n handle_v 55._o from_o the_o subject_n he_o come_v to_o the_o object_n the_o object_n also_o say_v he_o afford_v a_o strong_a contradiction_n 2â—1_n sola_fw-la misericordia_fw-la mercy_n alone_a etc._n etc._n the_o very_a force_n of_o which_o word_n put_v the_o tempter_n to_o silence_n and_o to_o flight_n also_o ei_fw-la soli_fw-la he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v have_v the_o cardinal_n say_v in_o the_o first_o place_n man_n confidence_n must_v or_o may_v be_v repose_v in_o his_o own_o merit_n and_o afterward_o subjoin_v man_n confidence_n must_v or_o may_v be_v place_v in_o god_n mercy_n these_o have_v not_o be_v contradictory_n but_o communicative_a merit_n may_v have_v part_n stake_v with_o mercy_n but_o when_o he_o add_v in_o mercy_n alone_o wordâ—_n merit_n saint_n and_o angel_n and_o whatsoever_o beside_o be_v abandon_v and_o cassier_v for_o solùm_fw-la alone_o admit_v no_o consort_n as_o say_v aquinas_n lo_o here_o a_o short_a conquest_n one_o word_n alone_o cassier_v from_o confidence_n all_o merit_n all_o saint_n all_o angel_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o and_o from_o m._n barlow_n himself_o all_o learning_n all_o sincerity_n all_o truth_n all_o honesty_n this_o doubtless_o be_v a_o potent_a word_n that_o contain_v so_o great_a virtue_n in_o it_o but_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o force_n of_o this_o inference_n first_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o m._n barlow_n what_o saint_n &_o angel_n have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o confidence_n that_o rise_v out_o of_o our_o good_a woâ—kes_n that_o by_o this_o word_n alone_o they_o shall_v be_v abandon_v &_o cassierd_v do_v ever_o any_o affirm_v that_o this_o confidence_n of_o our_o merit_n do_v depend_v on_o they_o as_o upon_o the_o object_n of_o the_o same_o this_o be_v one_o notorious_a foolery_n 56._o again_o where_o will_v he_o find_v in_o all_o bellarmyne_n that_o solamisericordia_fw-la only_a mercy_n be_v the_o entire_a object_n of_o our_o confidence_n do_v he_o noâ—_n say_v that_o some_o confidence_n may_v be_v repose_v in_o our_o work_n so_o we_o be_v sure_a they_o be_v meritorious_a and_o that_o we_o avoid_v pride_n he_o say_v in_o deed_n that_o the_o secure_a way_n be_v to_o repose_v all_o our_o confidence_n in_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n but_o not_o that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a object_n and_o m._n barlow_n while_o he_o think_v to_o put_v his_o adversary_n to_o silence_n as_o christ_n do_v the_o devil_n with_o the_o word_n only_o only_o himself_o be_v overcome_v with_o temptation_n of_o one_o lie_v at_o the_o least_o if_o he_o know_v what_o he_o write_v or_o of_o ignorance_n if_o he_o know_v it_o not_o moreover_o where_o he_o add_v that_o have_v the_o cardinal_n say_v in_o the_o first_o place_n man_n confidence_n must_v or_o may_v be_v repose_v in_o his_o own_o merit_n &_o afterward_o have_v subjoin_v man_n confidence_n must_v or_o mâ—y_v be_v place_v in_o god_n mercy_n these_o have_v not_o be_v contradictory_n but_o communicative_a he_o both_o deal_v false_o and_o refute_v himself_o false_o in_o foist_v in_o the_o word_n must_v in_o both_o proposition_n which_o be_v not_o in_o bellarmyne_n and_o it_o clean_o alter_v the_o sense_n for_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o say_v one_o may_v do_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o a_o man_n must_v do_v it_o for_o example_n it_o be_v a_o far_o different_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o m._n barlow_n may_v give_v the_o revenue_n of_o his_o bishopric_n of_o one_o whole_a year_n if_o he_o will_v to_o the_o poor_a people_n of_o lincoln_n and_o m._n barlow_n must_v give_v his_o renenew_n of_o one_o year_n to_o the_o say_v poor_a people_n but_o without_o this_o cobble_n and_o cog_a in_o of_o word_n m._n barlow_n can_v make_v no_o contradiction_n he_o refute_v also_o himself_o for_o omit_v the_o word_n must_v here_o thrust_v in_o as_o i_o say_v bellarminâ—_n say_v the_o self_n same_o to_o wit_n that_o confidence_n may_v be_v repose_v in_o merit_n and_o confidence_n may_v be_v repose_v in_o god_n but_o the_o first_o be_v subject_n to_o error_n and_o pride_n the_o second_o be_v secure_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v best_o to_o repose_v all_o on_o the_o same_o which_o two_o proposition_n even_o by_o m._n barlows_n confession_n be_v not_o contradictory_n and_o therefore_o all_o his_o preach_n and_o prattle_v as_o f._n parson_n well_o call_v it_o seâ—ueth_v rather_o to_o show_v himself_o a_o false_a and_o ignorant_a writer_n then_o to_o prove_v any_o contradiction_n in_o the_o cardinal_n 57_o after_o this_o sorry_a stuff_n he_o begin_v a_o sermon_n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n 261._o memorabor_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la tuus_fw-la solius_fw-la saying_n that_o the_o say_a father_n do_v insist_v upon_o the_o same_o both_o with_o a_o admiration_n 70._o o_o solius_fw-la and_o also_o with_o a_o question_n rogo_fw-la vos_fw-la i_o pray_v you_o why_o shall_v he_o add_v this_o word_n solius_fw-la have_v it_o not_o be_v enough_o for_o he_o to_o say_v misunderstand_v i_o will_v remember_v thy_o righteousness_n no_o but_o solius_fw-la prorsus_fw-la it_o alone_o altogether_o i_o will_v remember_v why_o so_o vbi_fw-la meam_fw-la non_fw-la cogito_fw-la for_o in_o so_o say_v i_o put_v out_o of_o my_o mind_n any_o righteousness_n which_o be_v my_o own_o so_o m._n barlow_n and_o have_v end_v his_o devotion_n he_o conclude_v thus_o so_o then_o totum_fw-la whole_a confidence_n that_o take_v away_o the_o particular_a aliqua_fw-la in_o his_o former_a proposition_n sola_fw-la exclude_v meritum_fw-la in_o both_o proposition_n this_o be_v all_o he_o have_v touch_v the_o object_n and_o all_o wide_a of_o the_o mark_n as_o be_v most_o evident_a 58._o yea_o so_o far_o be_v s._n augustine_n from_o check_v this_o assertion_n of_o the_o cardinal_n as_o he_o elswere_v grant_v the_o same_o say_v ut_fw-la speret_fw-la regnum_fw-la habeat_fw-la bonam_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la credat_fw-la &_o operetur_fw-la 31._o that_o a_o man_n may_v hope_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n let_v he_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n let_v he_o believe_v and_o labour_v so_o he_o and_o the_o place_n here_o cite_v by_o m._n barlow_n have_v no_o more_o coherence_n with_o this_o matter_n now_o in_o controversy_n than_o a_o poke_n full_a of_o plum_n with_o the_o way_n to_o london_n for_o our_o question_n be_v of_o such_o work_n as_o be_v meritorious_a and_o follow_v or_o rather_o flow_v from_o god_n grace_n inherent_a within_o us._n but_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o that_o grace_n which_o go_v before_o all_o our_o good_a work_n and_o of_o that_o justification_n which_o the_o divine_v call_v the_o first_o justification_n by_o which_o a_o sinner_n be_v make_v just_a and_o first_o call_v unto_o god_n from_o that_o state_n and_o say_v that_o this_o grace_n or_o righteousness_n no_o work_n can_v merit_v which_o all_o catholic_n admit_v &_o the_o cardinal_n elsewhere_o at_o large_a do_v prove_v 5._o and_o that_o he_o mean_v the_o first_o not_o the_o second_o justification_n be_v clear_a by_o his_o own_o word_n follow_v in_o this_o explication_n which_o be_v these_o i_o be_o enim_fw-la si_fw-la superbi_fw-la desideramus_fw-la uâ—l_fw-la fatigati_fw-la râ—deamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d for_o now_o if_o we_o that_o be_v proud_a do_v desire_n or_o weary_v do_v return_v we_o can_v return_v but_o by_o grace_n grace_n be_v free_o give_v for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o free_a gift_n it_o be_v not_o grace_n moreover_o if_o therefore_o it_o be_v grace_n because_o it_o be_v free_o give_v nothing_o of_o thou_o go_v before_o for_o which_o thou_o must_v receive_v it_o for_o if_o any_o of_o thy_o good_a work_n go_v before_o thou_o have_v receive_v a_o reward_n no_o free_a gift_n the_o reward_n due_a unto_o thou_o be_v punishment_n that_o therefore_o we_o be_v deliver_v come_v not_o from_o our_o merit_n but_o be_v of_o his_o grace_n he_o therefore_o let_v we_o praise_v to_o who_o we_o owe_v all_o that_o we_o be_v to_o who_o we_o owe_v our_o salvation_n with_o which_o the_o prophet_n conclude_v after_o he_o have_v say_v many_o thing_n say_v memorabor_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la tuus_fw-la solius_fw-la i_o will_v remember_v thy_o righteousness_n alone_o so_o s._n augustine_n so_o clear_o explicate_v himself_o &_o evince_a m._n barlow_v ignorance_n as_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o add_v any_o further_a commentary_n for_o confutation_n of_o the_o same_o the_o rest_n which_o he_o add_v by_o way_n of_o antithesis_fw-la totum_fw-la aliqua_fw-la
the_o lord_n &_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n 6._o but_o good_a sir_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o swear_v either_o in_o abstract_n or_o concrete_a but_o the_o sin_n of_o false_a swear_n when_o we_o take_v a_o oath_n against_o our_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n he_o go_v further_a perhaps_o than_o the_o aggrievance_n say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o epithet_n because_o it_o be_v a_o new_a oath_n 18._o no_o sir_n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o fail_v oath_n when_o a_o man_n think_v the_o thing_n not_o true_a that_o he_o swear_v he_o go_v forward_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o new_a oath_n may_v be_v lawful_a when_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o be_v new_a but_o i_o deny_v not_o this_o and_o so_o m._n doctor_n bear_v the_o air_n in_o vain_a yet_o will_v he_o not_o leave_v of_o but_o take_v another_o medium_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o oath_n be_v not_o new_a but_o old_a concern_v the_o matter_n thereof_o for_o that_o it_o be_v old_a say_v he_o and_o have_v be_v usual_a in_o all_o nation_n christian_n and_o heathen_a that_o subject_n shall_v bind_v their_o allegiance_n by_o oath_n â—or_a theiâ—_n sovereign_n security_n but_o who_o deny_v this_o be_v it_o not_o a_o shame_n for_o a_o doctor_n to_o wander_v up_o &_o down_o from_o the_o purposed_a and_o yet_o will_v he_o pasâ—e_n further_o therein_o for_o lack_v of_o better_a matter_n it_o be_v ground_v say_v he_o he_o mean_v of_o take_v oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o prince_n upon_o scripture_n both_o in_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a king_n and_o the_o apostle_n definition_n of_o a_o oath_n hebr._n 6._o 16._o nâ—melâ—_n that_o a_o oath_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o controversy_n of_o which_o speech_n i_o grant_v the_o former_a part_n concern_v the_o example_n of_o holy_a king_n that_o have_v take_v oath_n of_o their_o subject_n though_o as_o i_o have_v say_v it_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o ouâ—_n controversyâ—_n 1â—_n nor_o can_v i_o find_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n authority_n cite_v in_o the_o margin_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o his_o 7._o book_n de_fw-fr romano_n pontifice_n he_o have_v write_v but_o five_o of_o that_o argument_n nor_o do_v it_o import_n to_o find_v it_o he_o say_v nothing_o therein_o which_o we_o do_v not_o confess_v but_o as_o for_o the_o second_o part_n where_o m._n barlow_n bring_v in_o the_o apostle_n definition_n of_o a_o oath_n to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o controversy_n though_o i_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v his_o sentence_n and_o most_o true_a yet_o not_o a_o definition_n nor_o do_v i_o see_v how_o m._n barlow_n will_v be_v able_a handsome_o to_o defend_v the_o same_o for_o if_o the_o common_a axiom_n of_o logician_n know_v to_o every_o scholar_n that_o study_v that_o art_n be_v true_a that_o definitio_fw-la &_o definiâ—un_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la 8._o so_o as_o whatsoever_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o one_o be_v comprehend_v also_o under_o the_o other_o and_o contrariwise_o whatsoever_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o one_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o other_o then_o can_v this_o proposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o definition_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o consequent_o m._n barlow_n do_v err_v gross_o in_o call_v it_o so_o now_o than_o that_o this_o matter_n be_v so_o and_o that_o every_o oath_n can_v end_v all_o controversy_n nor_o that_o every_o controversy_n be_v end_v with_o a_o oath_n be_v evident_a by_o experience_n swear_v for_o how_o many_o swearer_n have_v you_o that_o will_v offer_v to_o swear_v twenty_o oath_n in_o a_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o other_o if_o thereby_o they_o may_v end_v and_o gain_v the_o controversy_n but_o the_o other_o party_n admit_v they_o not_o for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o credit_n of_o sincerity_n in_o their_o oath_n that_o they_o will_v swear_v true_o as_o to_o believe_v they_o and_o so_o also_o on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o many_o controversy_n be_v there_o end_v daily_o without_o oath_n and_o many_o can_v with_o oath_n as_o for_o example_n if_o m._n barlow_n shall_v owe_v a_o piece_n of_o money_n and_o be_v urge_v to_o pay_v it_o shall_v offer_v to_o forswear_v it_o that_o be_v not_o like_a to_o end_v the_o controversy_n but_o rather_o the_o lay_v down_o of_o the_o money_n ergo_fw-la all_o oath_n be_v not_o able_a to_o end_v all_o controversy_n nor_o all_o controversy_n be_v determinable_a by_o oath_n you_o will_v demand_v then_o what_o be_v s._n paul_n his_o meaning_n when_o he_o say_v as_o here_o m._n barlow_n relate_v he_o that_o a_o oath_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o controversy_n sure_o s._n paul_n meaning_n have_v be_v clear_a enough_o iâ—_n m._n barlow_n have_v let_v down_o all_o the_o apostle_n word_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o text_n which_o be_v homines_fw-la enim_fw-la per_fw-la maiorem_fw-la sur_fw-fr iurant_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la controversiae_fw-la eorum_fw-la finis_fw-la ad_fw-la confirmaâ—â—â—â—_n est_fw-la iuramenâ—um_fw-la 6._o for_o man_n do_v swear_v by_o a_o great_a than_o themselves_o and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o their_o controversy_n for_o the_o confirmation_n be_v a_o oath_n the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o strengthen_v our_o hope_n in_o god_n for_o that_o he_o have_v confirm_v his_o prâ—mises_n to_o we_o by_o oath_n which_o be_v the_o sound_a confirmation_n that_o can_v be_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o swearer_n for_o no_o man_n can_v add_v of_o his_o part_n more_o to_o bind_v than_o a_o oath_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o say_v that_o a_o oath_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o controversy_n for_o confirmation_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o swearer_n â—or_a he_o can_v pass_v no_o further_o but_o not_o so_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o other_o party_n that_o be_v interest_v also_o in_o the_o controversy_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v mistrust_v the_o swearer_n sincerity_n of_o conscience_n then_o will_v not_o his_o oath_n be_v sufficient_a to_o end_v the_o controversy_n as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v &_o consequent_o the_o speech_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o this_o place_n contain_v no_o definition_n of_o a_o oath_n as_o fond_o m._n barlow_n dream_v but_o express_v rather_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o oath_n for_o confirmation_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o swearer_n which_o word_n of_o confirmation_n m._n barlow_n crafty_o leave_v out_o &_o thrust_v in_o two_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n of_o controversy_n most_o impertinent_o without_o aâ—y_a purpose_n in_o the_o world_n as_o otherwise_o often_o he_o do_v to_o entangle_v his_o vulgar_a reader_n with_o ostentation_n oâ—_n greek_a whereas_o these_o word_n have_v no_o special_a propriety_n emphasis_n or_o different_a signification_n in_o the_o world_n so_o as_o he_o may_v as_o well_o put_v in_o a_o whole_a page_n of_o greek_a out_o of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n as_o those_o two_o word_n but_o these_o man_n as_o else_o where_o i_o have_v advertise_v do_v seek_v occasion_n of_o darkness_n &_o obscurity_n to_o hide_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o cause_n therein_o but_o lâ—t_a uâ—_n go_v forward_o for_o have_v labour_v all_o this_o while_n out_o of_o the_o list_n to_o prove_v the_o use_n of_o oath_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o ancient_a which_o we_o deny_v not_o in_o lawful_a case_n he_o come_v now_o to_o set_v down_o the_o controversy_n more_o in_o particular_a that_o be_v this_o very_a case_n say_v he_o the_o amilogiae_n or_o controversy_n whereof_o be_v whether_o any_o romish_a catholic_a can_v bear_v any_o true_a allegiance_n in_o his_o heart_n to_o â—he_n king_n majesty_n this_o jesuit_n hould_v the_o affirmative_a we_o by_o effect_n oâ—_n so_o many_o treasonable_a plot_n of_o â—riestâ—_n and_o jesuit_n do_v hold_v the_o contrary_a yea_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n be_v mere_o contradictory_n to_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o his_o majesty_n have_v take_v this_o way_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o try_v the_o matter_n by_o both_o 19_o but_o good_a sir_n be_v you_o not_o ashamed_a to_o trifle_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o to_o be_v take_v every_o foot_n in_o false_a consequence_n where_o do_v you_o learn_v your_o logic_n or_o where_o do_v you_o frame_v your_o conscience_n logic_n if_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o any_o romish_a catholic_a can_v bear_v true_a allegiance_n in_o his_o hart_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n how_o do_v you_o hold_v the_o negative_a upon_o some_o effect_n of_o treasonable_a plot_n of_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o such_o be_v sound_n do_v the_o discovery_n of_o some_o such_o plot_n in_o some_o catholic_n infer_v a_o impossibility_n that_o no_o catholic_a can_v bear_v any_o true_a allegiance_n how_o say_v you_o to_o the_o plot_n of_o france_n flanders_n and_o scotland_n and_o other_o part_n do_v they_o convince_v that_o no_o protestaâ—t_n can_v be_v trusty_a furthermore_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o
neither_o divine_a nor_o humane_a learning_n dotâ—_n warrant_v this_o humane_a folly_n which_o here_o you_o do_v utter_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o aduerbe_n do_v make_v the_o action_n commendable_a as_o though_o no_o aduerbe_n may_v not_o be_v reprehensible_a which_o now_o i_o have_v confute_v it_o do_v denominate_v also_o the_o action_n adverb_n say_v you_o which_o i_o grant_v but_o the_o denomination_n be_v good_a or_o bad_a as_o the_o quality_n require_v it_o seem_v that_o you_o blunder_v at_o a_o certain_a speech_n of_o some_o spiritual_a writer_n though_o not_o well_o understand_v by_o you_o who_o â—ay_n sometime_o that_o god_n love_v rather_o the_o aduerbe_n than_o the_o verb_n â—or_a that_o the_o verb_n imply_v only_o the_o action_n itself_o but_o the_o aduerbe_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o action_n &_o as_o the_o good_a quality_n please_v good_a so_o the_o bad_a please_v the_o devil_n so_o as_o here_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o this_o doctor_n remain_v much_o foil_v about_o aduerbe_n in_o general_a now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o can_v say_v about_o swear_v free_o in_o particular_a what_o freedom_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v permit_v to_o english_a catholic_n for_o swear_v or_o not_o swear_v the_o new_a oath_n §._o v._o as_o concern_v this_o matter_n m._n barlow_n after_o his_o former_a discourse_n about_o aduerbe_n come_v to_o handle_v the_o point_n itself_o of_o freedom_n permit_v to_o catholic_n in_o take_v the_o oath_n begin_v thus_o 36._o and_o be_v there_o then_o say_v he_o such_o a_o disagreement_n between_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o statute-law_n and_o the_o will_n of_o a_o subject_n that_o he_o which_o obey_v the_o law_n so_o injoin_v shall_v not_o be_v accoâ—â—â—d_v a_o free_a subject_n for_o his_o obedience_n then_o be_v all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o christiâ—n_n â—oâ—ld_v slave_n not_o freeman_n for_o what_o nation_n be_v there_o govern_v by_o lawesâ—â—ot_n enjoin_v by_o sharp_a penalty_n &_o c_o yea_o the_o law_n of_o god_n itself_o be_v impose_v with_o penalty_n and_o yet_o man_n obedience_n yield_v thereunto_o be_v not_o thraldom_n but_o freedom_n so_o he_o and_o do_v you_o see_v how_o he_o seek_v a_o hole_n to_o run_v out_o at_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o penal_a statute_n be_v unlawful_a in_o a_o commonwealth_n oath_n or_o that_o they_o do_v make_v the_o subject_n no_o free_a subject_n and_o much_o less_o that_o they_o do_v make_v all_o thâ—_n people_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n slave_n and_o not_o freeman_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v speak_v out_o of_o great_a ignorance_n not_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d question_n or_o ouâ—_n of_o mucâ—_n maâ—â—ce_n that_o will_v dazâ—e_v the_o reader_n eye_n with_o impâ—râ—â—nent_a speech_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o choice_n be_v free_a wâ—en_o in_o any_o deliberation_n tâ—ere_o be_v a_o heavy_a predominant_a poise_n of_o one_o side_n as_o whether_o a_o merchant_n in_o a_o tempest_n shall_v cast_v his_o good_n or_o no_o out_o of_o the_o ship_n for_o save_v his_o liâ—e_z or_o catholic_n in_o england_n shall_v take_v the_o oath_n for_o avoid_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o statute_n whether_o this_o choice_n i_o say_v be_v absolute_o free_a or_o no_o and_o i_o show_v before_o both_o out_o of_o aristotle_n according_a to_o philosophy_n and_o out_o of_o schoole-doctour_n according_a to_o divinity_n that_o this_o be_v not_o perfect_a freedom_n for_o albeit_o aristotle_n say_v the_o merchant_n his_o act_n in_o cast_v out_o his_o good_n be_v simpliciter_fw-la involuntarium_fw-la &_o voluntarium_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la absolute_a involuntary_a and_o voluntary_o but_o in_o part_n &_o the_o schoolman_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o it_o be_v simple_o voluntary_a and_o in_o part_n involuntary_a yet_o in_o effect_n they_o say_v all_o the_o same_o in_o different_a respect_n for_o that_o aristotle_n call_v it_o simple_o involuntary_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n alone_o without_o consideration_n of_o the_o circumstance_n that_o do_v accompany_v the_o same_o in_o which_o sense_n no_o doubt_n the_o act_n of_o cast_v out_o his_o good_n be_v simple_o involuntary_a in_o the_o merchant_n and_o the_o school_n doctor_n do_v call_v it_o simple_o voluntary_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n accompany_v and_o conjoin_v with_o the_o circumstance_n to_o wit_n present_a peril_n of_o life_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v consider_v the_o merchant_n do_v simple_o &_o absolute_o resolve_v that_o all_o thing_n consider_v it_o be_v better_a to_o cast_v out_o his_o good_n then_o to_o detain_v they_o &_o so_o in_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o school_n divine_v it_o be_v simpliciter_fw-la voluntarium_fw-la simple_o voluntary_a and_o in_o the_o other_o sense_n of_o aristotle_n simple_o involuntary_a for_o that_o simple_o and_o absolute_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v out_o his_o good_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o peril_n and_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n which_o be_v a_o most_o ponderous_a circumstance_n and_o overweigh_v the_o balance_n oâ—_n the_o whole_a consultation_n and_o this_o be_v our_o present_a case_n also_o about_o take_v the_o oath_n by_o those_o very_o many_o catholic_n which_o the_o apologer_n say_v take_v it_o free_o if_o they_o be_v so_o many_o for_o if_o they_o be_v catholic_n and_o be_v inform_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a point_n therein_o contain_v against_o their_o religion_n which_o must_v necessary_o retain_v they_o â—rom_o take_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v loss_n of_o liberty_n and_o good_n in_o refuse_v the_o same_o then_o say_v i_o that_o neither_o according_a to_o philosophy_n or_o divinity_n be_v this_o deliberation_n of_o they_o altogether_o free_a law_n and_o whereas_o m._n barlow_n will_v infer_v thereof_o that_o they_o there_o be_v no_o free_a subject_n for_o that_o all_o common_a wealth_n do_v propose_v law_n with_o penalty_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o a_o common_a wealth_n good_a and_o bad_a the_o good_a do_v willing_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o law_n penal_a make_v by_o the_o prince_n and_o common_a wealth_n and_o that_o for_o conscience_n sake_n as_o s._n paul_n prescribe_v without_o respect_n of_o punishment_n where_o they_o see_v no_o injustice_n &_o offence_n to_o god_n command_v 9â—_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o say_a apostle_n say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o the_o righteous_a man_n which_o be_v repeat_v here_o also_o by_o m._n barlow_n of_o which_o sort_n it_o be_v to_o be_v presuppose_v that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o every_o common_a wealth_n consist_v but_o to_o the_o wicked_a but_o now_o there_o be_v other_o which_o be_v evil_a man_n &_o slave_n to_o their_o own_o passion_n do_v repine_v at_o good_a law_n and_o for_o these_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o punishment_n and_o penalty_n shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o enforce_v they_o to_o obey_v and_o albeit_o this_o choice_n of_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o free_a according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o freedom_n before_o declare_v yet_o be_v the_o coaction_n necessary_a and_o profitable_a to_o themselves_o nor_o have_v they_o any_o just_a reason_n but_o only_o their_o disorderly_a passion_n to_o refuse_v the_o same_o and_o consequent_o it_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v free_a choice_n and_o freedom_n of_o election_n permit_v unto_o they_o in_o a_o matter_n so_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o to_o themselves_o all_o which_o be_v different_a in_o the_o case_n of_o catholic_n in_o take_v the_o oath_n repugnant_a to_o their_o conscience_n for_o as_o evil_a man_n do_v not_o follow_v conscience_n and_o judgement_n but_o passion_n as_o now_o have_v be_v say_v in_o not_o obey_v penal_a law_n so_o may_v they_o be_v just_o force_v thereunto_o and_o in_o that_o sense_n may_v yet_o true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o free_a that_o be_v to_o say_v free_a to_o do_v evil_a without_o punishment_n but_o catholik_o follow_v the_o dictamen_fw-la of_o their_o conscience_n concern_v point_n of_o their_o faith_n receive_v and_o continue_v in_o england_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n can_v with_o any_o equity_n be_v constrain_v or_o co-act_a to_o contradict_v the_o same_o noâ—_n can_v it_o be_v deem_v but_o that_o so_o grievous_a a_o punishment_n propose_v as_o the_o penalty_n of_o praemunire_n be_v and_o be_v a_o greaâ—_n coaction_n that_o take_v away_o freedom_n and_o consequent_o thoâ—e_a catholic_n priest_n and_o laic_n that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v free_o take_v the_o oath_n have_v not_o indeed_o freedom_n therein_o but_o that_o only_a freedom_n which_o before_o have_v be_v mention_v of_o the_o mâ—rchant_n cast_v out_o his_o good_n into_o the_o â—ea_n which_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n both_o of_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n be_v not_o true_a freedom_n as_o now_o have_v be_v declare_v &_o shall_v be_v more_o present_o for_o now_o you_o must_v see_v a_o new_a shift_n of_o m._n barlow_n
of_o oversight_n or_o of_o purpose_n for_o i_o do_v not_o make_v that_o argument_n which_o he_o frame_v iâ—_n my_o name_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v to_o do_v in_o england_n because_o some_o catholic_n suppose_v he_o have_v nor_o be_v the_o word_n suppose_v use_v by_o i_o apply_v to_o some_o catholic_n as_o though_o they_o suppose_v but_o to_o myself_o that_o i_o suppose_v and_o so_o this_o change_n of_o the_o person_n as_o you_o see_v be_v a_o foul_a oversight_n in_o repeat_v his_o adversary_n argument_n there_o follow_v the_o like_a change_n of_o the_o subject_n for_o my_o supposal_n be_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v to_o do_v in_o england_n but_o that_o we_o treat_v and_o speak_v in_o that_o place_n of_o catholic_a people_n according_a to_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o of_o catholic_a conscience_n not_o of_o protestant_n conscience_n or_o judgement_n for_o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o protestant's_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n may_v take_v the_o oath_n or_o not_o but_o catholic_n with_o the_o integrity_n of_o their_o religion_n out_o of_o which_o supposal_n be_v infer_v that_o forsomuch_o as_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o all_o school_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o of_o spain_n france_n italy_n and_o other_o do_v teach_v and_o define_v that_o all_o catholic_a people_n whether_o they_o be_v far_o or_o near_o without_o exception_n be_v equal_o subject_a to_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n it_o follow_v i_o say_v that_o dwell_v they_o never_o so_o far_o of_o they_o can_v be_v call_v nor_o account_v messis_fw-la aliena_fw-la to_o their_o say_a universal_a pastor_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v m._n barlow_n further_o utter_v other_o ignorances_n intolerable_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o learned_a man_n but_o before_o this_o supposal_n say_v he_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o positive_a and_o resolute_a conclusion_n will_v require_v more_o time_n etc._n etc._n what_o m._n barlow_n this_o supposal_n that_o we_o treat_v of_o catholic_a people_n only_o and_o according_a to_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o not_o of_o protestant_n my_o word_n be_v plain_a do_v you_o read_v they_o over_o again_o suppose_v as_o we_o do_v quoth_v i_o that_o we_o treat_v of_o catholic_a people_n only_o and_o according_a to_o catholic_a doctrine_n you_o see_v my_o word_n this_o be_v my_o supposal_n what_o difficulty_n be_v there_o now_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o a_o positive_a and_o resolute_a conclusion_n say_v and_o affirm_v resolute_o that_o which_o then_o i_o suppose_v to_o wiâ—_n that_o i_o treat_v in_o that_o place_n of_o catholic_n only_o and_o their_o conscience_n according_a to_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o not_o of_o protestant_n do_v you_o see_v how_o hard_o a_o matter_n this_o be_v to_o bring_v a_o supposal_n into_o a_o conclusion_n and_o do_v not_o your_o reader_n see_v to_o what_o strait_n of_o absurditye_n your_o folly_n have_v bring_v you_o but_o yet_o the_o reader_n must_v further_o know_v that_o there_o be_v include_v in_o your_o word_n great_a ignorance_n perhaps_o they_o any_o of_o the_o former_a for_o you_o imagine_v as_o by_o your_o sequent_a word_n appear_v that_o a_o supposal_n be_v of_o much_o less_o certainty_n then_o be_v a_o positive_a and_o resâ—lute_a conclusion_n which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a for_o that_o a_o positive_a conclusion_n how_o resolute_a soever_o it_o be_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o defender_n yet_o may_v it_o be_v controvert_v and_o call_v into_o question_n or_o dispute_v of_o but_o a_o supposal_n can_v for_o that_o it_o be_v suppose_v and_o grant_v by_o both_o part_n let_v we_o see_v then_o m._n barlow_n his_o acumen_n in_o this_o matter_n thus_o he_o write_v of_o i_o and_o my_o supposal_n it_o argue_v say_v you_o some_o ingenuity_n in_o the_o man_n that_o he_o make_v it_o but_o a_o supposal_n and_o afterwards_o again_o talk_v of_o a_o proposition_n or_o conclusion_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n about_o the_o mother-church_n of_o rome_n 30._o you_o say_v the_o best_a writing_n jesuit_n do_v indeed_o make_v it_o a_o supposal_n and_o the_o most_o favourable_a of_o they_o that_o it_o be_v bâ—_n likely_a whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o silly_a man_n hould_v that_o a_o supposal_n in_o divinity_n philosophy_n or_o philosophy_n be_v more_o uncertain_a than_o a_o resolute_a proposition_n or_o conclusion_n and_o in_o effect_n he_o take_v it_o for_o only_o a_o likelihood_n or_o probability_n which_o only_o to_o hear_v be_v ridiculous_a amongst_o learned_a man_n for_o that_o always_o the_o thing_n suppose_v in_o any_o silence_n be_v take_v for_o most_o â—ue_v and_o undoubted_a as_o grant_v by_o both_o part_n yea_o they_o be_v the_o very_a ground_n and_o principle_n of_o all_o science_n whereon_o the_o certainty_n of_o all_o conclusion_n throughout_o those_o science_n do_v depend_v and_o so_o we_o see_v for_o example_n sake_n the_o euclid_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n of_o geâ—â—â—â—_n do_v suppose_v certain_a principle_n and_o ground_n of_o that_o science_n as_o that_o 〈◊〉_d est_fw-fr main_fw-fr sua_fw-la parte_fw-la every_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o the_o part_n thereof_o si_fw-mi ab_fw-la aequalibus_fw-la aequalia_fw-la domas_fw-la â—â—liqua_fw-la eâ—â—nt_fw-la aequalia_fw-la iâ—_n from_o equal_a thing_n you_o take_v equal_o away_o the_o rest_n which_o remain_n shall_v be_v equal_a and_o many_o such_o other_o like_o supposition_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o tâ—e_v â—â—st_n â—ooke_v of_o these_o 15._o which_o euclid_n call_v the_o element_n â—â—_o tâ—e_v â—lâ—ments_n or_o principle_n of_o geometry_n and_o now_o to_o say_v that_o these_o supposall_n be_v of_o lesâ—e_n certainty_n then_o positive_a oâ—_n resolute_a conclusion_n deduce_v from_o they_o and_o ground_v upon_o they_o as_o m._n barlow_n imagine_v be_v so_o absurd_a as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o â—or_a that_o the_o conclusion_n may_v be_v deny_v or_o dispute_v 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o supposal_n may_v not_o philosophy_n aâ—isâ—otle_n also_o when_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o principle_n of_o 〈…〉_z whâ—câ—_n as_o pâ—â—lus_n testifi_v he_o call_v supposâ—ioâ—â—_n a_o 〈…〉_z or_o supposall_n quia_fw-la supponenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la for_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v â—â—pposâ—d_v and_o not_o to_o be_v prove_v show_v that_o 〈…〉_z supposals_n be_v infallible_a for_o that_o they_o 〈…〉_z part_n for_o which_o let_v this_o one_o example_n 〈…〉_z câ—risâ—iâ—n_v shall_v contend_v with_o a_o lâ—w_n about_o 〈…〉_z death_n or_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n &_o 〈…〉_z fiâ—st_o as_o a_o thing_n evident_a &_o acknowledge_v 〈◊〉_d both_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v oâ—_n infallible_a truth_n &_o authority_n and_o thereupon_o shall_v frame_v many_o positive_a and_o resolute_a conclusion_n from_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n about_o these_o mystery_n of_o christ_n shall_v these_o conclusion_n be_v of_o more_o certainty_n than_o the_o foresay_a supposal_n upon_o which_o they_o stand_v or_o shall_v it_o be_v but_o likely_a only_a and_o probable_a that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v true_a for_o that_o it_o be_v only_o suppose_v and_o not_o prove_v at_o the_o beginning_n what_o can_v be_v more_o ignorant_o speak_v then_o this_o concern_v the_o comparison_n of_o conclusion_n and_o supposition_n nor_o can_v he_o run_v out_o by_o say_v that_o he_o agree_v not_o to_o my_o supposal_n at_o the_o beginning_n for_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a supposall_n so_o evident_a of_o themselves_o as_o they_o require_v no_o consent_n of_o the_o adversary_n as_o be_v those_o of_o euclid_n before_o mention_v and_o so_o be_v this_o of_o i_o in_o the_o passage_n of_o my_o letter_n already_o cite_v where_o i_o suppose_v that_o i_o treat_v of_o catholic_a people_n only_o and_o according_a to_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o in_o matter_n belong_v to_o catholic_a man_n soul_n and_o conscience_n 20._o and_o not_o of_o protestant_n which_o supposal_n no_o man_n can_v contradict_v for_o that_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a by_o my_o own_o word_n divine_a and_o therefore_o consequent_o m._n barlow_n have_v show_v himself_o but_o a_o very_a poor_a philosopher_n and_o a_o worse_a divine_a in_o this_o place_n but_o the_o two_o notorious_a untruth_n which_o he_o utter_v present_o in_o the_o next_o ensue_a line_n though_o i_o be_v weary_a now_o of_o such_o stuff_n may_v not_o be_v pretermit_v the_o first_o be_v against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n the_o second_o be_v against_o the_o pope_n concern_v his_o prohibition_n of_o the_o oath_n his_o word_n for_o the_o first_o be_v these_o 30._o if_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o order_v bishop_n by_o s._n peter_n say_v bellarmine_n then_o can_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v mother_n of_o all_o other_o church_n much_o less_o the_o bishop_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o the_o best_a writing_n jesuit_n do_v indeed_o make_v it_o but_o a_o supposal_n but_o now_o for_o the_o chastisement_n of_o his_o
folly_n for_o say_v but_o a_o supposal_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o speech_n of_o uncertainty_n i_o have_v say_v sufficient_a before_o there_o remain_v his_o untruth_n in_o say_v that_o bellar._n do_v suppose_v that_o if_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o make_v bishop_n by_o saint_n peter_n then_o can_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o mother-church_n of_o other_o church_n nor_o the_o bishop_n universal_a bishop_n for_o first_o as_o concern_v the_o latter_a part_n about_o the_o universal_a bishop_n bellarmine_n have_v no_o one_o word_n thereof_o but_o teach_v the_o quite_o contrary_a sound_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n over_o all_o other_o church_n upon_o other_o ground_n and_o namely_o upon_o the_o commission_n of_o christ_n matth._n 16._o &_o â—oan_n 20._o &_o not_o upon_o his_o ordain_v or_o not_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n about_o which_o question_n he_o do_v but_o set_v down_o the_o opinion_n of_o joannes_n de_fw-fr tuâ—reâ—remata_fw-la lib._n 2._o summae_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cap._n 32._o with_o his_o reason_n â—or_a the_o same_o 2d_o and_o consequent_o do_v not_o â—et_v it_o down_o as_o a_o supposal_n certain_a ground_n or_o principle_n but_o as_o a_o probable_a and_o disputable_a opinion_n though_o himself_o hold_v the_o opinion_n of_o turrecremata_fw-la to_o be_v more_o probable_a but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n franciscus_n de_fw-fr victoria_n here_o cite_v by_o m._n barlow_n himselve_v 3._o though_o he_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o turrecremata_fw-la and_o to_o bellarmine_n about_o the_o ordination_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n by_o s._n peter_n yet_o do_v he_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n profess_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v universal_a bishop_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n primus_fw-la &_o princeps_fw-la cum_fw-la summa_fw-la supertotam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la potâ—state_fw-la that_o among_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a with_o supreme_a power_n over_o all_o the_o church_n so_o as_o the_o denial_n of_o this_o particular_a privilege_n in_o s._n peter_n that_o he_o ordain_v all_o other_o apostle_n bishop_n do_v not_o inâ—eâ—e_o that_o he_o be_v not_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o here_o we_o see_v m._n barlow_n most_o false_o to_o infer_v and_o whereas_o he_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n with_o great_a diligence_n diverse_a catholic_a writer_n that_o dâ—â—_n hold_v the_o question_n to_o be_v probable_a on_o both_o side_n as_o salmeron_n victoria_n suarez_n and_o gregorius_n de_fw-fr valâ—ntia_n that_o be_v but_o a_o old_a trick_n to_o shuâ—â—le_n and_o make_v a_o noise_n where_o there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o bellarmine_n do_v not_o hold_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la or_o infallible_a supposal_n and_o consequent_o it_o little_o import_v to_o bring_v in_o this_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a author_n about_o the_o matter_n now_o then_o to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o untruth_n that_o the_o pope_n by_o decree_a the_o oath_n as_o it_o lay_v be_v unlawful_a do_v also_o forbid_v even_o that_o very_a point_n of_o sâ—earing_v civil_a obedience_n which_o be_v so_o notorious_o untrue_a as_o whosoever_o do_v but_o read_v the_o pope_n breve_fw-la itself_o or_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n his_o explication_n thereof_o or_o my_o letter_n wherein_o the_o contrary_a be_v every_o where_o protest_v will_v marvel_v to_o see_v such_o impudent_a proceed_n but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o now_o we_o shall_v pass_v to_o discuss_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o point_n in_o the_o say_a oath_n concern_v the_o religion_n and_o conscience_n of_o catholic_n whereby_o the_o take_v thereof_o be_v make_v unlawful_a unto_o they_o for_o this_o do_v master_n barlow_n utter_o deny_v as_o now_o you_o shall_v hear_v whether_o the_o oath_n be_v only_a of_o civil_a obedience_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o clause_n in_o it_o against_o catholic_a religion_n chap._n ii_o this_o point_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o chief_a of_o all_o my_o treatise_n about_o the_o oath_n be_v handle_v by_o i_o somewhat_o large_o pag._n 13._o of_o my_o letter_n where_o upon_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o apologer_n that_o any_o thing_n be_v there_o require_v but_o civil_a obedience_n my_o word_n be_v these_o obedience_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o clear_v tâ—is_o important_a matter_n to_o wit_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o point_n in_o thâ—_n oath_n belong_v to_o religion_n beside_o civil_a obedience_n and_o i_o do_v answer_n that_o it_o be_v uâ—ry_o easy_a to_o clear_v the_o same_o by_o four_o several_a and_o distinct_a waâ—es_n first_o by_o the_o express_a word_n sense_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o oath_n itself_o that_o beside_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o temporal_a respect_n to_o wit_n that_o our_o sovereign_n be_v tâ—â—â—_n kâ—ng_v rightful_a lord_n over_o all_o his_o dominion_n and_o â—hat_n the_o swearer_n be_v his_o true_a loyal_a subject_n to_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o temporal_a affair_n and_o other_o like_a clause_n whereat_o no_o man_n stick_v or_o make_v difficulty_n there_o be_v other_o clause_n also_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n which_o do_v just_o breed_v scruple_n of_o conscience_n to_o a_o catholic_a to_o admit_v or_o take_v the_o same_o second_o i_o show_v the_o same_o by_o the_o pope_n word_n in_o his_o breve_n wherein_o he_o do_v conjoin_v the_o take_n of_o this_o oath_n with_o the_o go_n to_o the_o church_n and_o service_n of_o a_o different_a religion_n pronounce_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v unlawful_a three_o i_o declare_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n &_o other_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v consider_v well_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o oath_n and_o different_a clause_n therein_o contain_v do_v hold_v it_o for_o so_o cautelous_o compound_v by_o artificial_o join_v together_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o wit_n civil_a obedience_n &_o forswear_v the_o pope_n supreme_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n as_o no_o man_n can_v thereby_o profess_v his_o temporal_a subjection_n and_o detest_v treason_n and_o conspiracy_n which_o all_o catholic_n be_v most_o willing_a to_o do_v but_o he_o must_v be_v force_v also_o to_o renounce_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a from_o which_o all_o good_a catholic_a conscience_n do_v just_o abhor_v four_o for_o a_o more_o full_a and_o final_a clear_n of_o this_o matter_n xxuâ—_n that_o i_o can_v think_v of_o no_o better_a nor_o more_o forcible_a mean_n then_o to_o make_v this_o real_a offer_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o every_o english_a catholic_a for_o better_a satisfaction_n of_o his_o majesty_n in_o this_o point_n so_o much_o urge_v of_o their_o civil_a and_o temporal_a obedience_n majesty_n first_o that_o he_o will_v swear_v and_o acknowledge_v most_o willing_o all_o those_o part_n and_o clause_n of_o the_o oath_n that_o do_v any_o way_n appertain_v to_o the_o civil_a and_o temporal_a obedience_n due_a to_o his_o majesty_n who_o he_o acknowledge_v for_o his_o true_a and_o lawful_a king_n and_o sovereign_n over_o all_o his_o dominion_n and_o that_o he_o will_v swear_v unto_o he_o as_o much_o loyalty_n as_o ever_o any_o catholic_a subject_n of_o england_n do_v unto_o their_o lawful_a king_n in_o former_a time_n and_o age_n before_o the_o change_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o or_o that_o aâ—y_a foreign_a subject_n owe_v or_o aught_o to_o swear_v to_o any_o catholic_a prince_n whatsoever_o at_o this_o day_n these_o be_v the_o â—oure_n way_n which_o then_o occur_v 〈◊〉_d my_o mind_n whereunto_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o examine_v brieâ—â—y_o what_o m._n barlow_n have_v be_v able_a to_o say_v in_o this_o his_o answer_n he_o begin_v resolute_o as_o though_o he_o have_v intention_n 〈◊〉_d joinâ—_n real_o indeed_o 31._o now_o then_o say_v he_o this_o must_v be_v cleâ—â—â—â—_n whether_o the_o oath_n do_v only_o concern_v civil_a obedience_n yea_o or_o no_o 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o do_v not_o the_o censurer_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o satisfy_v in_o eight_o â—â—â—bers_n â—rom_o the_o 20._o to_o the_o 28._o and_o that_o four_o several_a way_n so_o â—e_n and_o what_o do_v he_o allege_v against_o these_o four_o waieâ—_n impertinency_n 〈◊〉_d eâ—fect_n no_o word_n at_o all_o though_o he_o babble_v not_o a_o little_a of_o diverse_a matter_n impertinent_a to_o the_o purpose_n we_o lay_v this_o 〈◊〉_d our_o ground_n say_v he_o that_o first_o both_o swear_n and_o perform_v 〈◊〉_d obedience_n be_v aswell_o negative_a against_o any_o intruder_n challenger_n or_o usurper_n as_o affirmative_a â—or_a the_o lawful_a governor_n 32._o and_o sovereign_n second_o that_o this_o challenge_v of_o the_o pope_n in_o dethrone_v and_o depose_v of_o prince_n be_v a_o temporal_a intrusion_n and_o no_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n do_v câ—â—clâ—â—â—_n with_o a_o strong_a and_o apparent_a evidence_n that_o the_o whole_a bulk_n of_o the_o oâ—â—â—_n both_o in_o the_o submissive_a and_o exclusive_a part_n do_v
his_o majesty_n begâ—â—_n first_o to_o reign_v but_o concern_v the_o general_a question_n to_o deny_v simple_o and_o absolute_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o catholics_n church_n have_v any_o authority_n leâ—t_v he_o by_o christ_n either_o direct_o or_o â—â—â—â—â—â—ctly_o with_o cause_n or_o without_o cause_n in_o never_o so_o great_a a_o necessity_n or_o for_o â—ever_v so_o great_a and_o public_a a_o utility_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o proceed_v against_o any_o prince_n whatsoever_o temporal_o â—or_a his_o restraint_n or_o amendment_n or_o to_o perâ—it_v other_o prince_n to_o do_v the_o sâ—me_n this_o i_o suppose_v be_v never_o their_o meaning_n that_o take_v the_o oath_n for_o that_o they_o shall_v thereby_o contradict_v the_o general_a conseâ—t_n of_o all_o catholic_a divine_n and_o contesse_n that_o god_n providence_n for_o the_o conservation_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n have_v be_v defectuous_a for_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v leave_v no_o lawful_a remedy_n for_o so_o great_a and_o excessive_a a_o evil_a as_o that_o way_n may_v fall_v outâ—_n wherefore_o for_o so_o much_o as_o some_o such_o moderate_a meaning_n must_v needs_o be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v in_o those_o that_o take_v the_o oath_n for_o safeguard_n of_o their_o conscience_n if_o it_o may_v please_v his_o majesty_n to_o like_v well_o and_o allow_v of_o this_o moderation_n and_o favourable_a interpretation_n as_o all_o foreign_a catholic_a king_n and_o monarch_n do_v without_o any_o prejudice_n at_o all_o of_o their_o safety_n dignity_n or_o imperial_a pre-eminence_n oath_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o shall_v find_v most_o ready_a conformity_n in_o all_o his_o say_a english_a catholic_a subject_n to_o take_v the_o say_a oath_n who_o now_o have_v great_a scruple_n and_o repugnance_n of_o conscience_n therein_o both_o for_o that_o the_o chief_a learned_a man_n of_o their_o church_n do_v hold_v the_o same_o for_o utter_o unlawful_a be_v mix_v and_o compound_v as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o chief_a pastor_n to_o who_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o religion_n they_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o harken_v in_o like_a case_n have_v utter_o condemn_v the_o same_o and_o the_o very_a tenor_n of_o the_o oath_n itself_o and_o last_o line_n thereof_o be_v that_o every_o â—â—e_z shall_v swear_v without_o any_o equivocation_n or_o mental_a reservation_n at_o â—â—l_n that_o be_v to_o say_v hearty_o willing_o and_o true_o upon_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o a_o christian._n which_o be_v so_o they_o see_v not_o how_o they_o may_v take_v the_o say_a oath_n in_o truth_n of_o conscience_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o find_v no_o such_o willingness_n in_o their_o heart_n nor_o can_v they_o induce_v themselves_o in_o a_o matter_n so_o near_o concern_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o â—_z to_o equivocate_v or_o swear_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n then_o from_o his_o majesty_n be_v propose_v and_o therefore_o do_v think_v it_o less_o hurt_n to_o deny_v plain_o aâ—d_v sincere_o to_o swear_v then_o by_o swear_v neither_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n nor_o to_o his_o majesty_n nor_o to_o themselves_o nor_o to_o their_o neighbour_n and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o point_n hitherto_o have_v i_o think_v good_a to_o relate_v my_o forâ—â—â—_n word_n somewhat_o at_o large_a to_o the_o end_n the_o reader_n may_v seâ—_n my_o reasonable_a and_o dutiful_a speech_n in_o this_o behalf_n aâ—â—_n upon_o what_o ground_n m._n barlow_n have_v fall_v into_o such_o a_o raâ—e_n against_o i_o as_o now_o shall_v appear_v by_o his_o reply_n first_o of_o aâ—â—_n he_o condemn_v i_o of_o hypocrisy_n say_v let_v the_o reader_n câ—â—â—â—der_v â—â—at_a a_o hypocrite_n he_o be_v for_o it_o be_v a_o inseparable_a mark_n of_o â—n_a hypâ—câ—â—â—â—_n to_o judge_v oâ—_n other_o mâ—ns_n conscience_n the_o hart_n of_o man_n be_v god_n peculiâ—â—_n &_o â—oâ—_n anâ—_n man_n to_o place_v his_o consistory_n there_o be_v high_a presumption_n adversary_n &_o so_o be_v â—â—nneth_v out_o in_o that_o common_a place_n which_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o ouâ—_n purpose_n as_o you_o see_v for_o i_o do_v not_o iudgâ—t_a or_o conâ—â—mne_v then_o conscience_n that_o take_v the_o oath_n but_o excâ—sâ—â—_n the_o same_o yea_o interpret_v their_o â—act_n in_o good_a sense_n give_v my_o â—eaâ—ons_n for_o itâ—_n that_o they_o be_v good_a catholic_a can_v not_o be_v presume_v to_o mean_v otherwise_o then_o the_o integrity_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n do_v permit_v they_o for_o that_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o good_a catholics_n if_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o that_o whicâ—_n theâ—_n self_n hold_v to_o appertain_v to_o the_o same_o in_o which_o i_o do_v not_o excuse_v their_o fact_n which_o my_o whole_a book_n prove_v to_o be_v unlawful_a but_o only_o their_o intention_n and_o meaning_n touch_v the_o integrity_n of_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o this_o be_v far_o different_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o hypocrisy_n which_o forbid_v not_o all_o judge_a but_o only_o evil_a and_o rash_a judge_v of_o other_o mâ—ns_n action_n or_o intention_n thereby_o to_o seem_v better_a &_o more_o iâ—st_a than_o they_o for_o if_o two_o for_o example_n sake_n shall_v see_v m._n barlow_n to_o sup_v large_o with_o flesh_n and_o other_o good_a meat_n upon_o a_o vigil_n or_o fasting-day_n and_o the_o one_o shall_v judge_v it_o in_o the_o worst_a part_n say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o for_o the_o love_n of_o hâ—s_n belly_n and_o sensuality_n the_o other_o shall_v interpret_v the_o same_o spiritual_o as_o do_v for_o glorify_v god_n in_o his_o creature_n by_o his_o thanksgiving_a for_o the_o same_o for_o liberty_n also_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o to_o make_v he_o the_o more_o strong_a &_o able_a to_o speak_v &_o preach_v his_o service_n and_o sermon_n the_o next_o day_n i_o doubt_v noâ—_n but_o that_o this_o second_o judgement_n will_v not_o be_v censure_v by_o he_o for_o hypocritical_a and_o this_o be_v ouâ—_n very_a case_n with_o those_o that_o take_v the_o oath_n for_o that_o i_o hear_v what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o that_o they_o be_v catholic_n do_v interpret_v their_o meaning_n to_o the_o best_a sense_n and_o be_v not_o this_o rather_o charity_n than_o hypocrisy_n but_o let_v we_o see_v a_o little_a if_o you_o please_v how_o m._n barlow_n can_v defend_v this_o general_a proposition_n of_o he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o inseparable_a mâ—rke_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n to_o judge_v of_o other_o man_n conscience_n hypocrite_n you_o have_v hear_v before_o how_o wise_o he_o defend_v a_o certain_a definition_n which_o he_o give_v of_o a_o oath_n now_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o wise_o &_o learned_o defend_v a_o inseparable_a propriety_n or_o mark_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o first_o you_o see_v that_o here_o be_v no_o distinction_n or_o limitation_n at_o all_o whether_o he_o judge_n well_o or_o ill_o with_o cause_n or_o without_o cause_n rash_o or_o mature_o how_o then_o if_o we_o shall_v hear_v a_o man_n or_o woman_n speak_v ordinary_o lewd_a word_n can_v no_o judgement_n be_v make_v of_o the_o speaker_n conscience_n without_o hypocrisy_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v see_v another_o frequent_a bad_a house_n or_o exercise_v wicked_a action_n may_v no_o man_n judge_v he_o to_o have_v a_o ill_a conscience_n from_o whence_o these_o thing_n do_v proceed_v but_o he_o must_v be_v â—n_v hypocrite_n moreover_o if_o this_o be_v a_o inseparable_a mark_n or_o propriety_n as_o he_o say_v then_o according_a to_o aristotle_n &_o porphyriâ—â—_n it_o must_v convenire_fw-la omni_fw-la soli_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la agree_v to_o all_o only_o and_o ever_o for_o if_o it_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o all_o and_o ever_o it_o be_v not_o inseparable_a and_o if_o it_o agree_v to_o other_o beside_o hypocrite_n it_o be_v not_o always_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o therefore_o albeit_o that_o i_o have_v judge_v their_o conscience_n as_o m._n barlow_n impose_v upon_o i_o he_o can_v not_o by_o good_a consequence_n have_v infer_v that_o i_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n but_o this_o be_v ridiculous_a that_o all_o hypocrite_n and_o only_a hypocrite_n judge_v of_o man_n conscience_n for_o first_o the_o hypocrite_n that_o sound_v a_o trumpet_n before_o his_o alm_n who_o conscience_n do_v he_o judge_v the_o other_o also_o that_o kneel_v and_o pray_v in_o the_o corner_n of_o street_n who_o conscience_n do_v he_o judge_v or_o condemn_v those_o also_o that_o come_v to_o tempt_v christ_n about_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n and_o about_o tribute_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o cesar_n i_o read_v not_o who_o conscience_n they_o judge_v and_o therefore_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o do_v they_o injury_n except_o m._n â—arlow_n can_v bring_v any_o just_a accusation_n against_o they_o and_o yet_o be_v they_o call_v hypocrite_n by_o our_o saviour_n whereby_o iâ—_n infer_v that_o all_o hypocrisy_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o
necessity_n in_o some_o occurrent_n which_o we_o say_v he_o have_v do_v by_o leave_v sufficient_a authority_n in_o s._n peterâ—_n successor_n to_o remedy_v the_o same_o not_o by_o their_o triple_a croâ—â—es_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n include_v indirect_o this_o temporal_a when_o great_a necessity_n urge_v even_o then_o when_o they_o be_v most_o poor_a and_o lay_v in_o cave_n and_o vault_n under_o ground_n though_o there_o occur_v not_o then_o occasion_n to_o use_v the_o same_o and_o thus_o now_o will_v i_o end_v this_o matter_n but_o that_o i_o must_v say_v a_o word_n or_o two_o concern_v two_o author_n cite_v in_o the_o margin_n about_o the_o same_o the_o first_o be_v of_o aluarus_n pelagius_n a_o ancient_a canonist_n say_v he_o 13._o of_o their_o own_o who_o talk_v of_o the_o mathematical_a donation_n of_o constantine_n say_v palea_fw-la est_fw-la at_o ecclesia_fw-la pro_fw-la granâ—_n habeâ—_n and_o then_o doâ—h_a english_a it_o that_o be_v chaff_n indeed_o though_o the_o church_n do_v hold_v it_o for_o good_a corn_n which_o word_n though_o they_o be_v in_o aluarus_n yet_o be_v they_o allege_v by_o m._n barlow_n barl._n no_o less_o they_o common_o be_v other_o author_n by_o he_o cite_v with_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n for_o that_o he_o well_o know_v that_o aluarus_n do_v not_o hold_v that_o donation_n to_o be_v chaff_n but_o do_v approve_v the_o same_o to_o be_v true_a in_o diverse_a place_n of_o his_o work_n as_o namely_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 43._o &_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 29._o and_o elsewhere_o which_o m._n barlow_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o know_v by_o aluarus_n his_o own_o word_n and_o whâ—le_a discourse_n as_o also_o for_o that_o otherwise_o he_o have_v confess_v himself_o to_o hold_v against_o the_o church_n who_o be_v a_o catholic_a &_o a_o ancient_a canonist_n of_o our_o own_o as_o m._n barlow_n say_v will_v never_o have_v do_v nor_o can_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v do_v what_o then_o will_v you_o say_v be_v his_o meaning_n in_o those_o word_n quae_fw-la palea_fw-la est_fw-la at_o ecclesia_fw-la pro_fw-la grano_fw-la habeâ—_n sure_o his_o meaning_n be_v far_o different_a from_o that_o wherein_o m._n barlow_n cite_v he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o gratian_n compiler_n of_o the_o canon_n hauâ—ng_v this_o word_n palea_fw-la set_v down_o in_o his_o decretal_a and_o prefix_v before_o diverse_a chapter_n not_o to_o signify_v thereby_o châ—ffe_a or_o contemptible_a matter_n to_o be_v contain_v therinâ—_n 〈◊〉_d rather_o that_o it_o be_v either_o the_o collection_n or_o addition_n of_o one_o protopalea_n that_o be_v a_o cardinal_n as_o diverse_a grave_a author_n do_v write_v or_o some_o late_a collection_n of_o gratiaâ—_n himself_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n for_o memory_n and_o distinction_n sake_n 5._o with_o this_o word_n palea_fw-la derive_v either_o from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v ancient_a or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o signify_v rursum_fw-la or_o again_o as_o who_o will_v say_v they_o be_v addition_n to_o the_o former_a collection_n whereof_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v more_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o gratian_n his_o decretall_n but_o in_o what_o sense_n soever_o the_o word_n palea_fw-la be_v there_o take_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v chaff_n in_o alâ—arâ—â—_n his_o judgement_n though_o he_o do_v allude_v to_o the_o word_n chaff_n and_o corn_n for_o that_o the_o common_a signification_n of_o the_o latin_a word_n palea_fw-la import_v chaff_n but_o that_o he_o himself_o do_v not_o hold_v those_o thing_n for_o chaff_n and_o contemptible_a which_o be_v contain_v in_o gratian_n under_o the_o title_n of_o palea_fw-la may_v appear_v by_o the_o very_a first_o chapter_n so_o entitle_v which_o contain_v the_o word_n and_o determination_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o first_o 27._o write_v unto_o s._n augustine_n our_o apostle_n and_o record_v by_o venerable_a bede_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o aluarus_n be_v that_o albeit_o this_o donation_n of_o constantine_n be_v record_v by_o gratian_n under_o the_o title_n of_o palea_fw-la yet_o the_o church_n do_v hold_v it_o for_o corn_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o a_o matter_n of_o truth_n about_o which_o i_o remit_v i_o to_o those_o author_n that_o do_v write_v of_o that_o affair_n long_o before_o gratian_n as_o petrus_n damianus_n account_v for_o a_o most_o holy_a &_o learned_a man_n before_o the_o conquest_n iuo_o carnotensis_n &_o other_o so_o as_o here_o the_o untruth_n of_o m._n barlow_n allege_v of_o aluarus_n against_o his_o own_o meaning_n be_v evident_a that_o he_o intend_v thereby_o to_o deceive_v his_o reader_n as_o for_o the_o second_o that_o be_v bertrand_n â—_o in_o the_o addition_n upon_o a_o gloss_n of_o the_o common_a law_n who_o m._n barlow_n allege_v to_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n save_v his_o reverence_n have_v fail_v in_o his_o discretion_n for_o government_n of_o this_o church_n if_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v such_o a_o government_n therein_o for_o depose_v of_o incorrigible_a prince_n there_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v stand_v upon_o therein_o but_o only_o his_o manner_n of_o simple_a speech_n which_o m._n barlow_n out_o of_o his_o sincerity_n make_v always_o worse_o by_o his_o relation_n for_o whereas_o bertâ—and_n say_v videretur_fw-la dominus_fw-la god_n shall_v seem_v to_o have_v fail_v this_o man_n make_v he_o say_v god_n have_v fail_v and_o wherâ—s_v bertrand_n say_v ut_fw-la cum_fw-la reverentia_fw-la eiâ—_n lâ—quar_fw-la that_o i_o may_v speak_v it_o with_o due_a reverence_n or_o regard_n unto_o he_o m._n barlow_n translate_v save_v his_o reverence_n which_o iâ—_n our_o english_a phrase_n seem_v contemptible_a and_o thus_o he_o help_v himself_o out_o at_o every_o turn_n with_o sleight_n and_o shift_n never_o use_v sincerity_n common_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o pass_v from_o his_o pen_n against_o us._n whether_o the_o devise_v and_o urge_v of_o this_o new_a oath_n be_v a_o blessing_n or_o no_o either_o to_o the_o receiver_n or_o vrger_n and_o first_o of_o the_o receiver_n wherein_o be_v handle_v also_o of_o conscience_n and_o of_o swear_v against_o conscience_n chap._n four_o after_o humble_a supplication_n make_v in_o my_o letter_n to_o his_o majesty_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o admit_v the_o acceptance_n of_o this_o oath_n by_o his_o catholic_a subject_n in_o the_o form_n and_o substance_n that_o shall_v be_v allowable_a by_o catholic_a doctrine_n by_o yield_v all_o dutiful_a temporal_a obedience_n unto_o his_o majesty_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n with_o reservation_n only_o of_o their_o conscience_n in_o point_n that_o concern_v their_o religion_n i_o be_v force_v to_o unswere_v some_o few_o line_n about_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o apology_n that_o god_n do_v bless_v this_o godly_a devise_n and_o intent_n of_o make_v and_o urge_v this_o oath_n by_o â—he_n admittance_n thereof_o by_o so_o many_o priest_n and_o laicke_n &_o i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o repeat_v my_o own_o word_n again_o to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v but_o before_o i_o do_v this_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v perhaps_o amiss_o to_o set_v down_o the_o relation_n of_o my_o say_a word_n by_o m._n barlow_n whereby_o you_o may_v see_v how_o faithful_o and_o sincere_o he_o do_v relate_v they_o as_o well_o here_o as_o in_o all_o other_o place_n for_o this_o be_v his_o fashion_n albeit_o he_o set_v they_o down_o in_o a_o several_a distinct_a letter_n to_o the_o end_n the_o reader_n may_v imagine_v that_o they_o be_v i_o indeed_o 49._o be_v it_o be_v a_o blessing_n say_v he_o it_o must_v be_v so_o first_o to_o the_o taker_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o in_o act_n which_o be_v swear_v already_o or_o in_o desire_n which_o wish_v they_o may_v and_o dare_v not_o the_o fiâ—st_v have_v no_o outward_a blessing_n of_o liberty_n for_o they_o be_v still_o imprison_v if_o inward_a blessing_n of_o comfort_n he_o know_v not_o but_o to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v the_o great_a pressure_n of_o conscience_n and_o angariation_n of_o mind_n that_o ever_o beâ—ell_v they_o for_o that_o oppression_n exceed_v all_o other_o either_o corporal_a for_o pain_n or_o worldly_a for_o loss_n word_n this_o be_v my_o speech_n as_o he_o set_v it_o down_o both_o ragged_a &_o scarce_o coherent_a if_o you_o consider_v it_o well_o and_o this_o couâ—se_n he_o hold_v throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n that_o he_o make_v i_o speak_v as_o please_v he_o to_o appoint_v i_o my_o own_o speech_n be_v that_o which_o ensue_v somewhat_o more_o clear_a and_o perspicuous_a at_o least_o wise_a as_o you_o will_v see_v about_o this_o matter_n say_v i_o where_o the_o apology_n say_v that_o god_n do_v blâ—sse_v this_o godly_a devise_n and_o intent_n of_o make_v and_o urge_v this_o oath_n by_o the_o admittance_n
know_v his_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n see_v by_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v not_o his_o hate_n of_o ambition_n honour_n and_o wealth_n discover_v by_o his_o voluntary_a poverty_n abundance_n of_o alm_n refusal_n of_o dignity_n &_o temporal_a commodity_n let_v his_o parishioner_n testify_v for_o he_o but_o yet_o against_o we_o he_o go_v forward_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o jew_n veil_n be_v spread_v over_o our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o that_o by_o our_o own_o wilfulness_n error_n and_o peevishness_n item_n to_o a_o corrupt_a stomach_n yea_o the_o light_a meat_n be_v troublesome_a but_o cleanse_v it_o will_v easy_o concoct_v and_o orderly_o digest_v the_o strong_a food_n etc._n etc._n which_o last_o direction_n of_o cleanse_v the_o stomach_n to_o be_v able_a to_o concoct_v and_o put_v over_o the_o strong_a food_n be_v apply_v as_o m._n barlow_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o purge_n of_o a_o man_n conscience_n from_o fear_n thereby_o not_o to_o have_v scruple_n come_v very_o evil_a from_o his_o mouth_n concoction_n who_o as_o they_o write_v from_o thence_o be_v hold_v to_o have_v so_o purge_v a_o conscience_n from_o all_o due_a fear_n of_o offend_a god_n by_o do_v say_v or_o swear_v any_o thing_n which_o to_o the_o state_n or_o present_a prince_n may_v be_v grateful_a that_o already_o as_o i_o understand_v the_o commonvoyce_n have_v be_v of_o he_o as_o of_o d._n shaw_n who_o in_o his_o sermon_n betray_v his_o lord_n &_o master_n child_n &_o whole_a succession_n as_o this_o man_n i_o say_v in_o a_o like_o public_a speech_n betray_v his_o dear_a patroness_n honour_n fame_n &_o credit_n wherefore_o he_o may_v talk_v of_o corrupt_a stomach_n what_o he_o please_v he_o may_v also_o talk_v of_o strong_a digestion_n no_o man_n i_o think_v of_o his_o order_n though_o many_o be_v bad_a be_v know_v to_o be_v more_o corrupt_a than_o his_o own_o as_o for_o catholic_n if_o in_o this_o point_n they_o â—ad_v corrupt_a stomach_n they_o will_v never_o stand_v so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v and_o with_o so_o great_a loss_n upon_o the_o contrary_a but_o will_v rather_o cleanse_v their_o stomach_n of_o all_o fear_n &_o make_v that_o strong_a digestion_n which_o here_o m._n barlow_n do_v insinuate_v unto_o they_o of_o put_v over_o without_o scruple_n whatsoever_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v say_v long_o or_o swear_v so_o it_o be_v plausible_a or_o commodious_a but_o now_o after_o all_o this_o he_o make_v his_o conclusion_n and_o the_o best_a comfort_n that_o he_o can_v give_v to_o catholic_n be_v this_o for_o they_o say_v he_o who_o be_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n if_o they_o refuse_v it_o the_o penalty_n be_v before_o they_o their_o conscience_n be_v free_a but_o now_o what_o freedom_n this_o be_v we_o have_v discuss_v before_o both_o out_o of_o philosophy_n and_o devinity_n and_o m._n barlow_n have_v be_v show_v to_o understand_v right_o neither_o of_o they_o concern_v this_o point_n but_o to_o have_v show_v himself_o ridiculous_a in_o both_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v yet_o what_o threat_v he_o add_v further_a of_o his_o own_o to_o the_o former_a word_n 54._o the_o penalty_n say_v he_o be_v before_o they_o their_o conscience_n be_v free_a but_o his_o majesty_n no_o doubt_n will_v beware_v of_o they_o and_o the_o state_n observe_v they_o as_o brand_v by_o the_o apostle_n seduce_v by_o the_o error_n of_o balaams_n wage_n and_o perish_v in_o the_o contradiction_n of_o corah_n and_o dathan_n here_o be_v word_n of_o great_a malice_n as_o you_o see_v but_o of_o small_a reason_n coherence_n or_o consequence_n for_o first_o why_o be_v there_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o his_o majesty_n will_v beware_v of_o they_o if_o they_o pay_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o statute_n for_o not_o swear_v against_o any_o clause_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o do_v otherwise_o offer_v to_o swear_v all_o temporal_a obedience_n why_o shall_v not_o we_o think_v rather_o that_o his_o majesty_n will_v esteem_v of_o they_o as_o of_o man_n that_o have_v care_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o consequent_o that_o be_v true_a to_o god_n will_v be_v also_o true_a to_o he_o as_o god_n substitute_n we_o know_v that_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o noble_a ancestor_n yea_o constantius_n constantine_n the_o great_a his_o father_n do_v make_v that_o argument_n and_o consequence_n when_o he_o propose_v some_o like_a oath_n to_o his_o courtier_n that_o may_v prejudice_n his_o christian_a religion_n the_o swearer_n he_o reject_v the_o refuser_n he_o embrace_v as_o more_o faithful_a than_o the_o other_o and_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v hope_v that_o his_o majesty_n out_o of_o his_o great_a wisdom_n and_o clemency_n will_v do_v the_o same_o and_o why_o shall_v these_o man_n be_v say_v here_o to_o be_v brand_v by_o the_o apostle_n sedâ—câ—â—_n by_o the_o error_n of_o balaams_n wage_n perish_v in_o the_o contradiction_n of_o corah_n and_o dathan_n be_v there_o any_o least_o similitude_n of_o these_o thing_n against_o the_o catholic_n of_o england_n wherein_o have_v the_o apostle_n brand_v they_o what_o hope_v of_o gain_n what_o corruption_n of_o money_n what_o wage_n of_o balaam_n have_v seduce_v they_o that_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o much_o spoil_v &_o impoverish_v for_o not_o swear_v against_o their_o own_o conscience_n what_o contradiction_n of_o corah_n and_o dathan_n be_v there_o in_o they_o that_o offer_v all_o obedience_n and_o duty_n both_o to_o temporal_a &_o spiritual_a governor_n that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o cesar_n to_o cesar_n that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n to_o god_n matter_n of_o the_o world_n life_n and_o good_n unto_o the_o king_n matter_n of_o the_o soul_n spirit_n &_o life_n to_o come_v unto_o those_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o government_n of_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v no_o contradiction_n of_o corâ—â—_n and_o dathan_n but_o the_o quite_o contrary_a of_o conformity_n in_o dutiful_a subordination_n only_o find_v in_o catholic_a man_n all_o heretic_n perish_v indeed_o in_o the_o foresay_a schism_n and_o contradiction_n peculiar_a unto_o they_o touch_v the_o exhibitour_n of_o the_o oath_n and_o of_o scandal_n active_a and_o passive_a wherein_o m._n barlowes_n gross_a ignorance_n be_v discover_v §._o ii_o this_o have_v be_v speak_v principal_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o those_o that_o be_v press_v with_o the_o oath_n there_o remain_v now_o the_o other_o member_n concern_v the_o exhibitour_n or_o those_o that_o urge_v it_o about_o which_o my_o former_a speech_n in_o my_o letter_n to_o my_o friend_n be_v this_o â—â—_o to_o the_o exhibitour_n of_o the_o oath_n also_o quoth_v i_o i_o see_v not_o what_o blessing_n it_o can_v or_o can_v be_v so_o extreme_o to_o vex_v other_o man_n without_o profit_n or_o emolument_fw-fr to_o themselves_o or_o to_o his_o majesty_n service_n which_o herein_o they_o will_v pretend_v to_o advance_v for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o cause_n of_o doubt_n of_o loyal_a good_a will_n in_o they_o that_o be_v force_v to_o swear_v against_o their_o conscience_n much_o more_o cause_n and_o reason_n may_v there_o be_v of_o like_a doubt_n after_o they_o have_v so_o swear_v then_o before_o for_o that_o the_o grief_n of_o their_o new_a wound_n of_o conscience_n remain_v still_o within_o they_o &_o stir_v they_o to_o more_o aversion_n of_o hart_n for_o the_o injury_n receive_v must_v needs_o work_v contrary_a effect_n to_o that_o which_o be_v pretend_v and_o whosoever_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o swear_v against_o his_o conscience_n for_o fear_n favour_n or_o some_o other_o like_o passion_n may_v be_v presume_v that_o he_o will_v as_o easy_o break_v his_o oath_n after_o he_o have_v swear_v upon_o like_a motive_n if_o occasion_n do_v move_v he_o and_o among_o all_o other_o passion_n none_o be_v more_o strong_a tâ—â—n_n that_o of_o revenge_n for_o oppression_n receive_v so_o as_o we_o read_v of_o the_o whole_a monarchy_n of_o spain_n overthrow_v and_o give_v to_o the_o moor_n for_o one_o passion_n of_o count_n julian_n whereby_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v revenge_v of_o his_o king_n roderiquez_n nothing_o then_o be_v gain_v in_o this_o behalf_n of_o loyal_a good_a will_n by_o such_o extreme_a pressure_n but_o much_o rather_o lose_v thâ—se_o be_v my_o word_n what_o cavil_n have_v m._n barlow_n against_o they_o you_o shall_v hear_v it_o in_o his_o own_o phrase_n they_o be_v extravagant_a say_v he_o from_o all_o divinity_n and_o policy_n 55._o how_o prove_v he_o this_o nay_o no_o one_o word_n of_o proof_n do_v he_o alleadg_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o this_o pythagoras_n to_o say_v it_o let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n judge_v of_o it_o he_o go_v forward_o of_o conscience_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v now_o for_o desperation_n no_o doubt_n sir_n but_o you_o have_v speak_v substantial_o of_o conscience_n as_o before_o have_v be_v see_v but_o of_o desperation_n i_o know_v not_o what_o you_o can_v say_v if_o
less_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o thing_n handle_v by_o he_o i_o do_v pretermitt_v as_o very_o fond_a and_o impertinent_a the_o next_o passage_n that_o ensue_v and_o be_v the_o last_o in_o this_o matter_n in_o m._n barlow_n his_o book_n where_o he_o make_v this_o demand_n but_o what_o if_o there_o be_v none_o or_o few_o that_o make_v such_o conscience_n or_o take_v such_o offence_n at_o the_o admission_n of_o the_o oath_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o to_o this_o question_n i_o say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o answer_v for_o if_o there_o be_v so_o few_o or_o no_o catholic_n that_o make_v conscience_n or_o scruple_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n the_o contention_n will_v be_v soon_o at_o a_o end_n but_o present_o he_o contradict_v himself_o again_o take_v another_o medium_n and_o say_v that_o there_o will_v be_v none_o if_o they_o be_v not_o threaten_v by_o we_o to_o have_v their_o house_n overturn_v as_o some_o donatist_n say_v he_o confess_v of_o themselves_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o s._n augustine_n 50._o that_o they_o will_v have_v be_v catholic_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v put_v in_o fear_n ne_fw-la domus_fw-la corum_fw-la euâ—rtâ—râ—ntur_fw-la by_o the_o circumcellian_o perhaps_o which_o m._n barlow_n say_v may_v spiritual_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o threaten_n that_o such_o as_o take_v the_o oath_n shall_v be_v account_v apostate_n and_o to_o have_v renounce_v their_o first_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o final_o that_o we_o shall_v remain_v brand_v in_o everlasting_a record_n with_o balaams_n infamy_n that_o teach_v balaac_n to_o lay_v a_o scandal_n or_o occasion_n of_o fall_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o all_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o he_o that_o lay_v forth_o the_o truth_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n unto_o catholic_a man_n protestant_n may_v not_o just_o be_v say_v to_o threaten_v or_o terrify_v but_o to_o deal_v sincere_o and_o charitable_o with_o they_o lay_v truth_n before_o their_o eye_n what_o their_o obligation_n be_v to_o god_n before_o man_n and_o how_o they_o be_v bind_v as_o member_n of_o his_o true_a catholic_a church_n to_o hold_v and_o defend_v the_o unity_n and_o integrity_n of_o â—ayth_n and_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o same_o though_o it_o be_v with_o never_o so_o much_o temporal_a danger_n and_o as_o for_o lay_v a_o scandal_n whereby_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o soul_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v whether_o we_o do_v it_o rather_o that_o teach_v they_o to_o deal_v sincere_o with_o god_n and_o their_o prince_n whereby_o they_o shall_v preserve_v their_o peace_n and_o alacrity_n of_o conscience_n or_o you_o that_o endeavour_n to_o induce_v thâ—â—â—â—_n swear_v and_o do_v against_o the_o same_o whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o lose_v both_o their_o peace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o their_o everlasting_a inheritance_n in_o the_o next_o the_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n by_o occasion_n whereof_o it_o be_v show_v that_o possession_n and_o prescription_n be_v good_a proof_n ever_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v fond_o affirm_v by_o m._n barlow_n chap._n v._n there_o remain_v now_o for_o the_o final_a end_n of_o this_o first_o part_n to_o examine_v a_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v by_o the_o adversary_n which_o i_o think_v good_a by_o anticipation_n to_o satisfy_v in_o the_o very_a last_o number_n of_o the_o first_o parâ—_n of_o my_o letter_n and_o it_o be_v that_o whereas_o we_o complain_v of_o so_o great_a pressure_n lay_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o conscience_n especial_o by_o this_o enforce_a oath_n some_o man_n may_v sayâ—_n that_o the_o liâ—â—_n course_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o catholic_a state_n against_o themâ—_n who_o we_o esteem_v as_o heretic_n i_o shall_v repeat_v my_o own_o word_n and_o then_o see_v what_o m._n barlow_n answer_v to_o the_o same_o 22._o here_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v object_v quoth_v i_o that_o among_o we_o also_o man_n be_v urge_v to_o take_v oath_n and_o to_o abjure_v â—heir_a opinion_n in_o the_o tribunal_n of_o inquisition_n and_o the_o like_a and_o consequent_o in_o this_o oath_n they_o may_v be_v force_v under_o punishment_n to_o abjure_v the_o pope_n temporal_a authority_n in_o deal_v with_o king_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o if_o any_o heretic_n or_o other_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o â—biure_v his_o opinion_n with_o repugnance_n of_o conscience_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o sin_n to_o the_o enforcer_n if_o they_o know_v it_o or_o suspect_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o practise_v orâ—_n permit_v in_o any_o catholic_a court_n that_o eveâ—_o i_o know_v but_o you_o will_v reply_v that_o if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o dâ—ath_n or_o otherwise_o as_o the_o crime_n require_v and_o canon_n appoint_v and_o consequent_o the_o like_a may_v be_v use_v towards_o catholic_n that_o will_v not_o renounce_v their_o old_a opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n but_o here_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n for_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v ius_fw-la acquisitum_fw-la ancient_a right_n over_o heretic_n as_o her_o true_a subject_n â—or_a that_o by_o their_o baptism_n they_o be_v make_v her_o subject_n and_o leave_v her_o afterwardsâ—_n and_o go_v out_o of_o she_o and_o she_o use_v but_o her_o ancient_a manner_n of_o proceed_v against_o they_o as_o against_o all_o other_o of_o their_o kind_n and_o quality_n from_o the_o beginning_n but_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n have_v nullum_fw-la â—_z acquisitum_fw-la upon_o catholic_n that_o be_v in_o possession_n before_o they_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n as_o be_v evident_a neither_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o such_o oath_n exact_v at_o their_o hand_n by_o any_o of_o their_o king_n in_o former_a catholic_a timesâ—_n neither_o be_v tâ—eâ—e_n by_o any_o catholic_a foreign_a monarch_n now_o live_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d and_o consequent_o by_o no_o â—eâ—son_n or_o right_n at_o all_o can_v english_a catholic_a man_n be_v either_o force_v or_o press_v to_o this_o oath_n against_o their_o conscience_n or_o be_v punish_v beâ—â—â—â—_n or_o destroy_v if_o for_o their_o conscience_n they_o refuse_v to_o take_v tâ—e_v same_o humble_o offer_v notwithstanding_o to_o their_o sovereign_n to_o give_v he_o all_o other_o dutiful_a satisfaction_n for_o their_o temporal_a obedience_n and_o allegiance_n which_o of_o loyal_a catholic_a subject_n may_v be_v exact_v and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o first_o point_n concern_v the_o content_n and_o nature_n of_o this_o oath_n this_o be_v my_o speech_n and_o conclusion_n then_o and_o now_o shall_v we_o take_v a_o view_n how_o it_o be_v confute_v by_o m._n barlow_n first_o be_v amplify_v &_o exaggerate_v with_o great_a vehemency_n the_o torment_n and_o torture_n of_o our_o inquisition_n which_o be_v use_v as_o he_o say_v prove_v with_o the_o most_o extreme_a violence_n that_o flesh_n can_v endure_v or_o malice_n invent_v wherein_o he_o say_v more_o i_o think_v than_o he_o know_v and_o more_o perhaps_o than_o he_o believe_v and_o at_o leastwise_o much_o more_o than_o be_v true_a in_o my_o knowledge_n for_o of_o twenty_o that_o be_v imprison_v there_o not_o one_o light_o be_v touch_v with_o torture_n and_o when_o any_o be_v in_o the_o case_n by_o law_n appoint_v it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v more_o mild_o then_o common_o in_o any_o other_o tribunal_n but_o let_v we_o leave_v this_o as_o of_o least_o moment_n and_o depend_v only_o upon_o his_o asseveration_n and_o my_o denial_n and_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o that_o which_o be_v of_o more_o importance_n for_o justify_v the_o cause_n itself_o to_o wit_n by_o what_o right_a of_o power_n and_o authority_n the_o roman_a church_n proceed_v against_o heretic_n and_o how_o different_a it_o be_v from_o that_o whereby_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o be_v able_a just_o to_o proceed_v against_o we_o for_o matter_n of_o religion_n first_o of_o all_o he_o say_v that_o i_o do_v take_v as_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o we_o deny_v say_v he_o and_o the_o chief_a learned_a of_o their_o side_n can_v as_o yet_o never_o convict_v our_o denial_n whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o themselves_o may_v be_v judge_n that_o be_v most_o interest_v in_o the_o controversy_n i_o do_v not_o marvel_v though_o they_o never_o yield_v themselves_o for_o convict_v but_o if_o any_o indifferent_a judgement_n or_o trial_n may_v be_v admit_v i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o their_o eviction_n and_o conviction_n will_v quick_o appear_v and_o many_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o day_n have_v make_v most_o clear_a demonstration_n thereof_o by_o deduce_v the_o roman_a church_n doctrine_n and_o faith_n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n unto_o our_o time_n successive_o rome_n as_o namely_o doctor_n sanders_n his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n cardinal_n baronius_n in_o the_o continuation_n of_o his_o annal_n gâ—nebrarâ—_n
mortification_n frequent_a recollection_n diligent_a chastisement_n of_o their_o body_n abundant_a almsdeed_n haircloth_n and_o ash_n and_o the_o like_a if_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v ancient_o account_v viae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la way_n to_o life_n as_o often_o and_o high_o commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o practise_v from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n then_o say_v i_o must_v the_o way_n and_o path_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n life_n which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v far_o different_a from_o these_o be_v very_o dangerous_a and_o the_o end_n and_o success_n thereof_o not_o so_o assure_v of_o glory_n as_o her_o flatterer_n both_o promise_v she_o in_o her_o life_n and_o now_o will_v needs_o after_o her_o death_n bear_v man_n down_o that_o it_o be_v perform_v to_o this_o m._n barlow_n answer_v in_o diverse_a sort_n first_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n 14.4_o what_o be_v thou_o that_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n for_o somuch_o as_o to_o his_o lord_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v but_o this_o place_n be_v manifest_o abuse_v by_o m._n barlow_n as_o be_v common_o all_o other_o scripture_n allege_v by_o he_o for_o s._n paul_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o of_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o which_o a_o man_n may_v not_o condemn_v rash_o another_o another_o qui_fw-la nâ—n_fw-la manducat_fw-la manducantem_fw-la non_fw-la iudicet_fw-la he_o that_o eat_v not_o let_v he_o not_o judge_v he_o that_o eat_v but_o touch_v our_o cause_n in_o hand_n let_v he_o read_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o fame_n apostle_n to_o timothy_n both_o clear_o and_o resolute_o set_v down_o 24._o querundam_fw-la hominum_fw-la peccata_fw-la manisesta_fw-la sunt_fw-la praecedentia_fw-la ad_fw-la iudicium_fw-la quosdam_fw-la antem_fw-la subsequuntur_fw-la similiter_fw-la &_o bona_fw-la facta_fw-la manisesta_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la aliter_fw-la se_fw-la habent_fw-la abscondi_fw-la non_fw-la pâ—ssunt_fw-la the_o â—innes_n of_o some_o man_n be_v manifest_a go_v before_o they_o to_o judgement_n but_o in_o some_o other_o they_o follow_v and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n good_a work_n be_v manifest_a and_o those_o that_o be_v otherwise_o can_v be_v hide_v whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o some_o case_n that_o a_o man_n may_v judge_v or_o at_o least_o wise_a have_v a_o probable_a conjecture_n for_o almighty_a god_n may_v alter_v in_o secret_a what_o to_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o mercy_n shall_v seem_v good_a what_o end_n a_o christian_n be_v like_a to_o arrive_v unto_o by_o the_o way_n wherein_o he_o walk_v and_o s._n paul_n himself_o do_v set_v down_o sundry_a particular_n in_o diverse_a place_n of_o his_o epistle_n in_o which_o he_o say_v that_o christian_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v so_o as_o this_o kind_n of_o judgement_n be_v not_o whole_o forbid_v but_o rash_a judgement_n only_o second_o then_z m._n barlowe_n come_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o another_o answer_n say_v 75._o that_o fast_v with_o a_o sour_a countenance_n prayer_n in_o open_a place_n dole_n of_o alm_n with_o proclamation_n be_v ensign_n of_o hypocrite_n in_o our_o saviour_n judgement_n whereto_o i_o reply_v that_o these_o be_v but_o the_o abuse_n of_o good_a thing_n 6._o which_o abuse_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n fly_v mortification_n do_v retain_v the_o good_a use_n three_o say_v he_o for_o he_o devide_v his_o proof_n into_o sundry_a head_n and_o all_o not_o worth_a a_o rush_n such_o outward_a habit_n of_o mortification_n as_o jesuit_n term_n of_o wear_v of_o hearecloth_n and_o the_o like_a 27._o may_v argue_v achab._n who_o go_v barefoot_a in_o hayre-cloth_n and_o aâ—â—es_n to_o be_v a_o mortify_a creature_n as_o well_o as_o the_o severe_a selâ—e_n chastise_v jesuite_n of_o you_o all_o so_o he_o and_o this_o only_a example_n be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v both_o the_o man_n spirit_n and_o wit_n his_o spirit_n in_o contemn_v and_o â—esting_v at_o that_o which_o god_n himself_o do_v so_o high_o esteem_v his_o wit_n that_o he_o see_v not_o what_o make_v for_o he_o or_o against_o he_o as_o for_o the_o jesuit_n their_o doctrine_n be_v that_o all_o these_o external_a mortification_n be_v only_o so_o far_o forth_o graâ—eful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o they_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o internal_a mortification_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o not_o otherwise_o and_o that_o this_o external_a mortification_n of_o achab_n do_v so_o proceed_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n allege_v by_o m._n barlow_n which_o be_v these_o mortify_v when_o achab_n have_v hear_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o prophet_n elias_n he_o rend_v his_o garment_n &_o cover_v his_o flesh_n with_o haircloth_n and_o â—asted_v &_o sleep_v in_o sakcloth_n and_o walk_v with_o his_o head_n bow_v douneward_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o elias_n say_v have_v thou_o not_o see_v achab_n humiliate_v before_o i_o for_o so_o much_o then_o as_o he_o have_v humble_v himself_o â—or_a my_o cause_n i_o will_v not_o bring_v the_o evil_a upon_o he_o which_o i_o have_v threaten_v in_o hâ—â—_n day_n but_o in_o the_o day_n oâ—_n his_o son_n and_o let_v it_o be_v mark_v that_o he_o say_v humilitatus_fw-la est_fw-la mei_fw-la causa_fw-la he_o have_v humble_v himself_o for_o my_o cause_n which_o signify_v that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o hart_n and_o from_o the_o sorrow_n that_o he_o conceyve_v to_o have_v offend_v god_n which_o be_v true_a internal_a mortification_n and_o make_v achab_n a_o true_a mortify_v or_o mortify_a creature_n in_o that_o act_n for_o which_o we_o have_v god_n himself_o for_o a_o witness_n barlow_n and_o it_o can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o profane_a impiety_n and_o sinful_a secularity_n so_o profane_o to_o rest_v at_o it_o but_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o another_o part_n of_o his_o answer_n in_o this_o matter_n indeed_o say_v he_o she_o be_v no_o cloister_v nun_n to_o wit_n queen_n elizabeth_n nunce_o and_o so_o i_o think_v to_o and_o that_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o life_n do_v show_v it_o a_o queen_n she_o be_v say_v m._n barlow_n and_o a_o state_n she_o have_v to_o manage_v a_o people_n to_o governed_n &_o much_o business_n to_o attend_v bodily_a exercise_n say_v the_o apostle_n profit_v nothing_o bâ—t_a godliness_n that_o be_v a_o sound_n say_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n avaylâ—s_v â—ith_n god_n and_o argue_v a_o mind_n true_o regenerate_v this_o be_v m._n barlowes_n way_n of_o mortification_n not_o to_o meddle_v with_o achabs_n contrition_n humiliation_n or_o hayrecloth_n nor_o with_o the_o life_n of_o cloistered_a nun_n that_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o austerity_n of_o christian_a discipline_n as_o fast_v pray_v and_o other_o mortification_n but_o only_o he_o commend_v a_o sound_a â—aith_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o every_o man_n will_v easy_o persuade_v himself_o to_o have_v especial_o if_o he_o believe_v he_o in_o cite_v s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n as_o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v call_v such_o external_a mortification_n as_o fast_v and_o the_o like_a unprofitable_a bodily_a exercise_n and_o that_o only_o a_o sound_a faith_n be_v piety_n but_o this_o be_v as_o fraudulent_a deal_n as_o before_o for_o that_o the_o apostle_n his_o very_a manner_n of_o speech_n exerce_fw-la â—e_n ipsum_fw-la ad_fw-la pietatem_fw-la exercise_n thyself_o to_o piety_n do_v show_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o good_a work_n and_o piety_n of_o life_n and_o that_o he_o make_v here_o a_o difference_n between_o bodily_a exercise_n that_o have_v for_o his_o end_n only_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n which_o whether_o they_o be_v bodily_a or_o spiritual_a be_v always_o direct_v to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n and_o so_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n understand_v the_o word_n of_o exercise_n and_o piety_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d especial_o such_o as_o best_a understand_v the_o force_n and_o propriety_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n exercise_n as_o namely_o s._n chrysostome_n who_o in_o his_o special_a commentary_n upon_o this_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n define_v piety_n thus_o pietas_fw-la rectissima_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la norma_fw-la est_fw-la &_o conversationis_fw-la optimae_fw-la disciplina_fw-la piety_n be_v a_o most_o straight_o rule_v of_o life_n contain_v the_o discipline_n of_o a_o most_o excellent_a conversation_n whereby_o only_o faith_n you_o see_v be_v exclude_v and_o then_o â—urther_o reject_v m._n barlow_v false_a interpretation_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n as_o though_o he_o have_v mean_v fast_v and_o other_o external_a mortification_n by_o corporal_a exercise_n which_o he_o call_v less_o profitable_a he_o say_v tim._n quidam_fw-la hoc_fw-la apostolum_n de_fw-la â—eiunio_fw-la aiunt_fw-la dixâ—sse_fw-la sed_fw-la prosectò_fw-la errant_a neque_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la corporalis_fw-la exâ—ercitatio_fw-la iâ—iunium_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la corporalis_fw-la esset_fw-la corpus_fw-la profectò_fw-la
he_o end_v thus_o sed_fw-la omnino_fw-la peâ—longum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la viri_fw-la percensere_fw-la miracula_fw-la qui_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o it_o shall_v be_v overlong_o to_o recyte_v all_o his_o miracle_n who_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o he_o in_o that_o kind_n wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o power_n sign_n and_o miracle_n he_o be_v call_v a_o second_o moses_n even_o by_o the_o very_a enemy_n of_o truth_n themselves_o etc._n etc._n here_o than_o you_o see_v what_o ground_n &_o just_a cause_n m._n barlow_n have_v to_o scoff_n at_o these_o miracle_n as_o he_o do_v with_o like_a ground_n and_o spirit_n at_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o new_a mint_n as_o he_o call_v they_o of_o the_o lady_n of_o hales_n of_o the_o conformity_n of_o s._n francis_n the_o life_n of_o â—â—â—â—rius_fw-la of_o m._n garnets_n countenance_n in_o a_o straw_n with_o all_o which_o he_o make_v himself_o sport_n upon_o no_o other_o ground_n than_o lust_n of_o speak_v evil_a and_o upon_o the_o same_o may_v any_o infidel_n or_o atheist_n scoff_n at_o the_o miracle_n record_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o to_o humane_a sense_n and_o reason_n be_v as_o impossible_a as_o these_o here_o allege_v and_o scorn_v at_o by_o this_o minister_n as_o the_o multiply_a of_o loaf_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n a_o hatchet_n to_o rise_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o water_n and_o join_v itself_o to_o a_o handle_n with_o the_o like_a which_o in_o another_o place_n i_o have_v handle_v more_o at_o large_a against_o m._n sutcliffe_n and_o sir_n francis_n hastings_n next_o after_o this_o he_o bring_v in_o other_o fig_n and_o come_v to_o scoff_n at_o diverse_a indulgence_n that_o do_v pardon_n foolery_n say_v he_o enormous_a sin_n for_o innumerable_a year_n upon_o sweet_a condition_n as_o for_o kiss_v two_o iron_n cross_n at_o saint_n peter_n church_n door_n 500_o year_n of_o pardon_n for_o look_v upon_o one_o of_o the_o penny_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v sell_v for_o 1400._o year_n of_o pardon_n for_o behold_v the_o cross_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o s._n john_n lateran_n steeple_n 14000._o year_n of_o pardon_n and_o other_o like_a â—oyes_n of_o his_o own_o invention_n which_o those_o that_o live_v at_o rome_n be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o and_o himself_o cite_v no_o other_o proof_n but_o only_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n indulg_n rom._n libre_fw-la but_o where_o that_o book_n be_v to_o be_v have_v whether_o print_v or_o write_v where_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o or_o with_o what_o authority_n he_o tell_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o these_o part_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v or_o hear_v of_o what_o these_o good_a fellow_n to_o make_v themselves_o merry_a and_o deceive_v other_o man_n may_v have_v devise_v to_o themselves_o in_o england_n or_o else_o where_o i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o suspect_v the_o rather_o for_o that_o i_o do_v understand_v that_o the_o hugonot_n of_o france_n devise_v a_o book_n not_o long_o ago_o who_o title_n be_v catechismus_fw-la jesuitarum_fw-la &_o set_v it_o forth_o as_o in_o their_o name_n full_o fraught_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o error_n and_o ignorances_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o rochel_n by_o they_o that_o have_v devise_v it_o they_o can_v not_o get_v it_o there_o print_v the_o argument_n be_v so_o absurd_a and_o the_o fraud_n so_o manifest_a and_o yet_o now_o do_v i_o see_v it_o often_o allege_v by_o protestant_a writer_n against_o they_o and_o namely_o by_o thomas_n rogers_n in_o his_o late_a edition_n of_o 39_o protestant_n article_n so_o as_o one_o way_n or_o other_o these_o people_n will_v ever_o make_v themselves_o matter_n for_o exclaym_v against_o we_o be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a or_o never_o so_o malicious_o invent_v or_o pervert_v and_o here_o i_o will_v ask_v m._n barlow_n in_o good_a earnest_n whether_o he_o do_v think_v indeed_o these_o particular_n to_o be_v true_a which_o here_o so_o confident_o he_o have_v set_v down_o about_o the_o year_n of_o pardon_n which_o he_o number_v for_o that_o i_o can_v easy_o persuade_v myself_o that_o in_o truth_n of_o conscience_n if_o he_o have_v any_o he_o can_v be_v of_o that_o judgement_n and_o mucâ—_n less_o in_o the_o other_o clause_n of_o slander_n which_o immediate_o follow_v bely_v to_o wit_n that_o pope_n sixtus_n quartuâ—_n grant_v forty_o thousand_o year_n of_o pardon_n to_o he_o that_o will_v say_v a_o prayer_n of_o his_o make_n consist_v of_o about_o forty_o five_o word_n but_o he_o bring_v no_o other_o proof_n at_o all_o for_o thesame_n but_o his_o own_o bare_a word_n and_o the_o reason_n by_o himself_o allege_v why_o it_o be_v grant_v convince_v â—he_n same_o of_o a_o manifest_a lie_n &_o fiction_n â—08â—_n which_o reason_n be_v â—or_a because_o his_o catholic_n qâ—â—â—h_o he_o may_v not_o complain_v that_o the_o protestant_n satisfaction_n be_v easy_a than_o they_o &_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o name_n of_o protestant_n know_v in_o the_o world_n in_o pope_n sixtus_n quartus_fw-la time_n nor_o a_o good_a while_n after_o for_o that_o there_o pass_v four_o pope_n between_o he_o and_o leo_fw-la decimus_fw-la under_o who_o luther_n begin_v &_o under_o he_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n so_o as_o sixtus_n quartus_n can_v not_o have_v that_o consideration_n of_o protestant_n in_o his_o indulgence_n which_o m._n barlow_n have_v devise_v and_o will_v any_o learned_a man_n fall_v into_o such_o absurdyty_n and_o so_o show_v his_o ignorance_n both_o in_o thing_n &_o time_n again_o in_o his_o very_a first_o entrance_n to_o this_o calumniation_n he_o utter_v two_o or_o three_o gross_a untruth_n which_o be_v inexcusable_a when_o he_o affirm_v that_o pope_n do_v pardon_v enormous_a sin_n for_o innumerable_a year_n upon_o sweet_a condition_n for_o first_o they_o pardon_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o by_o indulgence_n and_o much_o less_o enormous_a sin_n for_o that_o indulgence_n of_o the_o church_n in_o catholic_a doctrine_n as_o every_o man_n know_v that_o have_v the_o least_o degree_n of_o learning_n therein_o do_v reach_v only_o to_o the_o remission_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n due_a after_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n remit_v and_o not_o of_o sin_n itself_o which_o cannot_v be_v remit_v but_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n or_o virtue_n thereof_o and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o one_o profess_v learning_n as_o m._n barlow_n will_v fain_o â—eeme_v to_o do_v will_v either_o err_v â—oe_o gross_o or_o wilful_o as_o here_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o he_o do_v but_o if_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v better_o our_o doctrine_n herein_o he_o may_v read_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n gregory_n of_o valentia_n and_o francis_n suarez_n in_o their_o learned_a book_n of_o this_o argument_n &_o by_o they_o if_o he_o understand_v they_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o see_v his_o own_o error_n &_o acknowledge_v it_o also_o if_o he_o have_v so_o much_o grace_n now_o then_o see_v that_o all_o which_o have_v be_v say_v by_o m._n barlâ—w_n of_o indulgence_n have_v be_v only_o speak_v either_o upon_o heresy_n and_o false_a relation_n or_o of_o error_n ignorance_n or_o malicious_a fiction_n the_o judicious_a reader_n may_v consider_v how_o unworthy_a a_o argument_n this_o be_v for_o m._n barley_n his_o little_a university_n to_o treat_v by_o scoff_v before_o his_o majesty_n at_o his_o repâ—st_n much_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n have_v it_o be_v to_o have_v treat_v substantial_o and_o grave_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o father_n the_o principal_a question_n about_o this_o affair_n to_o wit_n what_o ample_a authority_n christian_a priesthood_n have_v to_o remit_v siâ—â—â—_n in_o this_o world_n whereof_o s._n chrysostom_n book_n de_fw-fr sacerdotis_fw-la prove_v that_o christ_n tribunal_n in_o heaven_n have_v submit_v itself_o in_o a_o certain_a sort_n unâ—o_o the_o priest_n tribunal_n upon_o earth_n will_v have_v yield_v they_o ample_a and_o grave_a matter_n as_o also_o many_o other_o ancient_a father_n treatise_n and_o discourse_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o other_o question_n also_o that_o follow_v after_o this_o whether_o after_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n forgive_v there_o remain_v some_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o be_v satisfy_v either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o next_o either_o by_o satisfactory_a work_n here_o or_o by_o fire_n there_o have_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o moment_n to_o be_v discuss_v and_o well_o ponder_v for_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o and_o â—one_n can_v avoid_v their_o part_n therein_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o may_v have_v consider_v of_o diverse_a trâ—atises_n as_o of_o origen_n saint_n augustine_n and_o other_o father_n that_o handle_v the_o question_n at_o large_a this_o than_o have_v benâ—_n to_o some_o purpose_n to_o be_v treat_v before_o his_o majesty_n but_o those_o other_o trifle_a â—oyeâ—_n here_o mention_v by_o m._n barlow_n of_o look_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o
during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o three_o king_n henries_n 4._o 5._o and_o 6._o and_o afterward_o when_o those_o that_o be_v call_v lâ—llards_n and_o wickelissians_n who_o as_o m._n fox_n say_v be_v indeed_o good_a protestant_n be_v press_v some_o what_o about_o their_o religion_n do_v continual_o beat_v upon_o this_o argument_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o when_o they_o obtain_v it_o not_o they_o set_v uâ—_n public_a schedle_n upon_o the_o church_n door_n of_o london_n anâ—_n make_v â—hose_v famous_a conspiracy_n of_o kill_a k._n henry_n the_o 5_o d_o and_o all_o his_o family_n â—unâ—i_fw-la which_o be_v recount_v by_o watsingham_n stow_z fox_n and_o other_o english_a historiographer_n in_o this_o our_o age_n also_o the_o first_o opposition_n of_o protestant_a prince_n in_o germany_n against_o their_o emperor_n charles_n the_o 5._o both_o at_o smalcald_n austburgh_n and_o other_o meeting_n as_o afterward_o also_o the_o fierce_a and_o perilous_a war_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n marquis_n of_o brandeburge_n and_o other_o protestant_a prince_n and_o their_o people_n against_o the_o same_o emperor_n begin_v in_o the_o very_a same_o year_n that_o our_o k._n henry_n die_v 1â—46_n be_v they_o not_o all_o for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n so_o pretend_a so_o print_v so_o publish_v so_o diwlge_v to_o the_o world_n the_o first_o supplication_n memorial_n and_o declaration_n in_o like_a manner_n which_o the_o protestant_n of_o france_n set_v forth_o in_o printâ—_n as_o also_o they_o of_o holland_n protestant_n &_o zealand_n in_o time_n of_o the_o government_n as_o well_o of_o the_o duchess_n of_o parma_n duke_n of_o alva_n commendaâ—or_a major_n and_o other_o governor_n do_v they_o not_o all_o express_o profess_v that_o their_o principal_a grief_n be_v about_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n restrain_v and_o do_v not_o they_o cyte_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o equity_n &_o necessity_n thereof_o and_o do_v not_o all_o protestant_n the_o like_a at_o this_o day_n in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o be_v both_o in_o polonia_n austria_n bohemia_n styria_n and_o else_o where_o 113._o and_o how_o then_o be_v jordanis_fw-la conversus_fw-la retrâ—rsâ—m_fw-la with_o this_o minister_n how_o be_v his_o voice_n contrary_a to_o the_o voice_n &_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n how_o &_o with_o what_o reason_n may_v he_o call_v it_o the_o height_n of_o pride_n in_o english_a catholic_n to_o have_v but_o hope_v thereof_o which_o be_v so_o ordinary_a a_o doctrine_n &_o practice_n of_o all_o his_o brethren_n in_o foreign_a nation_n to_o wit_n for_o we_o to_o expect_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n at_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o our_o new_a king_n of_o so_o noble_a and_o royal_a a_o mind_n before_o that_o time_n as_o he_o be_v never_o know_v to_o be_v give_v to_o cruelty_n or_o persecution_n in_o his_o former_a reign_n the_o son_n of_o such_o a_o mother_n as_o hold_v herself_o much_o behold_v to_o english_a catholic_n and_o himself_o in_o his_o little_a golden_a 〈◊〉_d book_n to_o his_o son_n the_o prince_n have_v confess_v that_o he_o have_v ever_o find_v the_o catholic_a party_n most_o trusty_a unto_o he_o and_o thereupon_o have_v do_v sundry_a â—avours_n to_o diverse_a of_o they_o and_o give_v no_o small_a hope_n of_o great_a unto_o other_o from_o this_o king_n i_o say_v who_o they_o so_o much_o love_v and_o honour_v receive_v so_o glad_o and_o with_o universal_a joy_n mean_v to_o serve_v faithful_o &_o trust_v that_o as_o he_o have_v unite_v the_o two_o kingdom_n in_o one_o obedience_n by_o his_o succession_n so_o will_v he_o by_o his_o liberality_n unite_v and_o conjoin_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n in_o bear_v a_o sweet_a and_o equal_a hand_n towards_o they_o all_o from_o such_o a_o king_n i_o say_v for_o we_o to_o expect_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o equality_n with_o other_o subject_n in_o this_o point_n at_o least_o of_o freedom_n of_o soul_n what_o height_n of_o pride_n may_v it_o be_v call_v be_v may_v it_o not_o rather_o seem_v height_n of_o pride_n in_o this_o minister_n &_o his_o fellow_n that_o have_v be_v old_a enemy_n and_o always_o bear_v a_o hard_a &_o hateful_a hand_n and_o tongue_n against_o his_o maiestiâ—_n both_o in_o their_o sermon_n book_n speech_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a queen_n reign_n now_o upon_o the_o sudden_a sine_fw-la ullis_fw-la meritis_fw-la praecedentibus_fw-la will_v needs_o be_v so_o privilege_v &_o assume_v unto_o themselves_o such_o a_o confident_a presumption_n of_o his_o majesty_n special_a favour_n as_o to_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o stand_v by_o they_o but_o to_o hold_v it_o for_o height_n of_o pride_n in_o we_o to_o hope_v for_o any_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n of_o our_o conscience_n at_o all_o what_o be_v height_n of_o pride_n and_o folly_n if_o this_o be_v not_o these_o be_v my_o word_n in_o my_o former_a book_n and_o now_o let_v we_o behold_v what_o m._n barlow_n lay_v forth_o against_o the_o same_o first_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o pull_n at_o the_o purytan_n though_o i_o neither_o name_v nor_o design_v they_o but_o only_o say_v as_o now_o your_o have_n hear_v that_o general_o all_o sort_n of_o protestant_n never_o so_o humble_a or_o far_o of_o from_o height_n of_o pride_n in_o their_o own_o conceit_n do_v allow_v and_o desire_v yea_o the_o more_o humble_a and_o underlinge_n they_o be_v the_o more_o earnest_n they_o insist_v both_o by_o book_n speech_n and_o preach_v to_o prove_v that_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v most_o conform_a to_o god_n law_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o m._n barlow_n make_v this_o comment_n that_o by_o underlinge_n protestant_n 110._o i_o do_v mean_v they_o that_o do_v sever_v themselves_o from_o he_o and_o hiâ—_n in_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n and_o church-goverment_n who_o be_v not_o underling_n say_v he_o because_o they_o be_v humble_a for_o that_o pride_n only_o keep_v they_o aloof_o it_o be_v not_o the_o inferior_a place_n say_v he_o or_o the_o deject_a visage_n or_o the_o soft_a voice_n or_o dislike_v of_o prelacy_n that_o do_v denominate_v humility_n barlâ—w_n and_o these_o be_v the_o note_n belike_o that_o do_v distinguish_v puritan_n from_o the_o protestant_n to_o wit_n the_o inâ—eriour_a place_n the_o deject_a â—isage_n the_o soft_a speech_n dislike_v of_o prelacy_n but_o yet_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v to_o see_v he_o twice_o in_o this_o place_n to_o repeat_v that_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o brethren_n and_o themâ—eluesâ—_n be_v only_o in_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n differ_v say_v he_o only_o in_o matter_n ceremonial_a though_o before_o he_o add_v also_o church-government_n whereby_o be_v evydent_a that_o he_o hould_v their_o church-government_n and_o prelacy_n matter_n of_o ceremony_n only_o and_o consequent_o also_o his_o own_o prelacy_n and_o his_o be_v a_o bishop_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a ceremony_n and_o no_o substantial_a matter_n in_o their_o religion_n now_o then_o let_v we_o see_v what_o ensue_v upon_o this_o and_o what_o honour_n and_o service_n m._n barlow_n do_v to_o his_o whole_a clergy_n and_o namely_o to_o his_o old_a master_n and_o lord_n of_o caâ—terbury_n by_o this_o his_o new_a doctrine_n cause_n be_v all_o the_o dignity_n and_o pre-eminence_n which_o his_o say_a lord_n have_v above_o all_o the_o minister_n in_o england_n his_o superiority_n over_o the_o clergy_n his_o be_v archbishop_n &_o primate_n his_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n his_o court_n of_o the_o arch_n his_o power_n of_o dispensation_n his_o make_a minister_n and_o give_v they_o power_n to_o preach_v â—each_v &_o administer_v sacrament_n be_v all_o this_o but_o a_o ceremony_n or_o do_v the_o puritan_n in_o deny_v and_o impugn_v this_o impugn_v but_o a_o ceremony_n and_o no_o point_n of_o religion_n itself_o true_o then_o must_v i_o say_v that_o their_o cause_n against_o you_o be_v far_o better_a than_o i_o ever_o hitherto_o esteem_v it_o to_o be_v for_o if_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o ceremony_n and_o contain_v no_o substantial_a point_n of_o religion_n why_o do_v you_o that_o in_o other_o thing_n profess_v yourselves_o enemy_n to_o ceremony_n stand_v so_o much_o upon_o they_o to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v again_o a_o little_a after_o and_o to_o lay_v open_a your_o absurdity_n in_o this_o evasion_n now_o only_o will_v i_o say_v a_o word_n to_o your_o argument_n which_o here_o you_o make_v against_o we_o for_o toleration_n or_o liberty_n of_o conscienceâ—_n if_o tâ—ese_n humble_a underling_n say_v you_o dwell_v among_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—d_v differ_v only_o from_o we_o in_o matter_n ceremonial_a be_v not_o hear_v in_o their_o suit_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n ibidem_fw-la how_o much_o less_o those_o who_o in_o point_n essential_a and_o fundamental_a be_v sever_v from_o we_o may_v not_o be_v tolerate_v whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o we_o respect_v reason_n and_o justice_n in_o
this_o matter_n there_o be_v more_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o catholic_n then_o of_o puritan_n puritan_n for_o obtain_v this_o toleration_n notwithstanding_o their_o difference_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v or_o be_v great_a for_o that_o the_o puritan_n come_v out_o of_o the_o protestant_n and_o thereby_o the_o protestant_a church_n may_v pretend_v to_o have_v ius_n aliquod_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la some_o ecclesiastical_a right_n upon_o they_o but_o the_o catholic_n of_o england_n come_v never_o out_o of_o the_o protestant_n nor_o their_o church_n out_o of_o the_o protestant_a church_n but_o be_v long_o before_o they_o in_o possession_n which_o be_v the_o markable_a point_n so_o much_o ponder_v by_o s._n john_n to_o discern_v heresy_n 2._o &_o heretic_n thereby_o prodierunt_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la they_o go_v out_o of_o us._n and_o consequent_o the_o protestant_n church_n can_v have_v no_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n upon_o the_o say_a catholic_n and_o much_o less_o by_o right_n or_o reason_n can_v they_o bar_v they_o the_o use_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o they_o may_v do_v to_o purytan_n that_o be_v member_n once_o of_o they_o though_o they_o differ_v in_o few_o point_n of_o belief_n a_o example_n may_v be_v the_o jew_n in_o rome_n who_o be_v tolerate_v in_o their_o religion_n which_o protestant_n be_v not_o though_o they_o differ_v in_o more_o point_n of_o belief_n but_o yet_o for_o that_o they_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o their_o religion_n before_o christian_n and_o go_v not_o out_o from_o they_o as_o protestant_n do_v from_o catholic_n they_o be_v tolerate_v in_o that_o place_n and_o protestant_n not_o and_o hereby_o be_v also_o answer_v m._n barlowes_n last_o reason_n against_o grant_v of_o toleration_n which_o i_o pretermit_v before_o to_o be_v answer_v in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v that_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v we_o as_o god_n be_v thank_v he_o say_v it_o be_v they_o we_o will_v not_o grant_v liberty_n to_o they_o for_o their_o religion_n but_o how_o do_v he_o know_v that_o see_v so_o many_o catholic_a prince_n both_o in_o france_n low-countrye_n and_o germany_n do_v permit_v the_o say_a toleration_n to_o diverse_a and_o different_a sect_n and_o if_o he_o object_n that_o in_o queen_n mary_n day_n it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o protestant_n in_o england_n nor_o yet_o by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o much_o less_o by_o the_o foresay_a 3._o henry_n that_n go_v before_o he_o yet_o may_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n be_v different_a now_o for_o albeit_o for_o equity_n and_o justice_n the_o matter_n do_v pass_v as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v that_o no_o sect_n in_o england_n whatsoever_o as_o of_o lâ—â—lords_n wickcliffian_n lutheran_n zwinglians_n caluiâ—ists_n or_o the_o like_a can_v have_v any_o right_n in_o conscience_n to_o deny_v toleration_n of_o their_o religion_n unto_o they_o protestant_n out_o of_o which_o they_o themselves_o go_v and_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v that_o right_a upon_o they_o as_o go_v out_o of_o she_o yet_o may_v she_o leave_v to_o use_v that_o right_a oftentimes_o and_o tolerate_v different_a sectarye_n also_o when_o they_o be_v so_o multiply_v as_o they_o can_v be_v restrain_v without_o great_a scandal_n tumult_n and_o perturbation_n according_a to_o the_o parable_n to_o our_o saviour_n concern_v the_o cockle_n grow_v up_o among_o the_o wheat_n which_o our_o say_a saviour_n will_v rather_o to_o be_v let_v alone_o until_o the_o harvest_n day_n leave_v by_o go_v about_o to_o weed_n out_o the_o one_o out_o of_o due_a time_n 13._o they_o may_v pluck_v up_o the_o other_o so_o as_o these_o catholic_a prince_n his_o majesty_n ancestor_n that_o do_v deny_v toleration_n consider_v their_o kingdom_n to_o be_v quiet_o settle_v in_o the_o ancient_a religion_n of_o their_o fore_a father_n do_v just_o and_o lawful_o resist_v the_o new_a attempt_n of_o innovator_n and_o just_o also_o may_v we_o affirm_v that_o if_o other_o foreign_a prince_n at_o this_o day_n of_o the_o same_o catholic_n religion_n do_v permit_v upon_o other_o reason_n liberty_n or_o toleration_n of_o different_a religion_n much_o more_o may_v his_o majesty_n of_o england_n do_v the_o same_o to_o his_o catholic_n subject_n for_o the_o reason_n that_o have_v be_v now_o allege_v and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o lollarde_n &_o wickliffian_n protestant_n that_o make_v such_o earnest_a suit_n for_o toleration_n and_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o day_n of_o three_o king_n henry_n 4._o 5._o and_o 6._o and_o take_v arm_n for_o obtain_v the_o same_o he_o say_v that_o if_o any_o such_o conspiracy_n be_v we_o deâ—end_v they_o not_o subjection_n to_o prince_n we_o preach_v insurrâ—ctions_n we_o defy_v etc._n etc._n and_o with_o this_o he_o think_v he_o have_v well_o satisfy_v the_o matterâ—_n to_o the_o foreign_a example_n of_o high_a germany_n in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o and_o of_o the_o low-countrye_n in_o these_o our_o day_n he_o answer_v that_o these_o be_v no_o fit_a president_n for_o our_o state_n the_o government_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v limitedâ—_n and_o conditional_a and_o we_o speak_v of_o subject_n under_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n to_o those_o of_o boâ—hemia_n polonia_n and_o hungary_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v whether_o the_o entrance_n into_o those_o kingdom_n be_v successive_a or_o elective_a by_o descent_n without_o conditional_a restrainte_n and_o if_o they_o be_v absolute_a monarchy_n what_o be_v that_o to_o his_o majesty_n who_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n take_v not_o man_n example_n but_o god_n law_n for_o his_o dyrect_v he_o know_v what_o prince_n ought_v to_o do_v not_o regard_v what_o they_o please_v to_o do_v etc._n etc._n but_o all_o this_o while_n i_o think_v the_o chief_a point_n be_v not_o answer_v by_o m._n barlow_n nonplus_n which_o be_v that_o those_o good_a protestant_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o toleration_n or_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n may_v be_v grant_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o aught_o also_o to_o be_v grant_v and_o why_o be_v jordaniâ—_n now_o turn_v backward_o say_v the_o letterâ—_n why_o be_v this_o minister_n voice_n contrary_a to_o the_o voice_n &_o sensâ—_n of_o all_o other_o protestant_n the_o say_a letter_n go_v forward_o lay_v down_o diâ—erâ—_n consideration_n which_o engender_v hope_n in_o the_o mindeâ—_n of_o catholic_n for_o obtain_v this_o suit_n of_o toleration_n and_o namely_o these_o three_o to_o wit_n first_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o our_o new_a king_n know_v to_o be_v of_o so_o noble_a and_o royal_a a_o mind_n before_o that_o time_n as_o he_o never_o be_v note_v to_o be_v give_v to_o cruelty_n or_o persecution_n for_o religion_n second_o the_o son_n of_o such_o a_o mother_n as_o hold_v herself_o much_o behold_v to_o english_a catholiâ—kes_n and_o three_o that_o himself_o have_v confess_v that_o he_o have_v ever_o find_v the_o catholic_a party_n most_o trusty_a unto_o he_o in_o his_o trouble_n and_o many_o conspiracy_n make_v against_o he_o to_o the_o first_o whereof_o m._n barlow_n in_o effect_n answer_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o only_o cit_v certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n for_o punish_v of_o idolatry_n to_o the_o second_o he_o say_v that_o if_o his_o majesty_n moâ—her_n have_v not_o rely_v too_o much_o upon_o the_o priested_a sort_n in_o england_n her_o end_n have_v not_o be_v so_o sudden_a or_o unkind_a belike_o he_o be_v privy_a unto_o it_o that_o he_o can_v tell_v those_o particular_n and_o his_o epithet_n of_o unkind_a indeed_o in_o cut_v off_o her_o majesty_n head_n be_v very_o judicious_o devise_v by_o he_o for_o indeed_o there_o can_v nothing_o be_v devise_v more_o unkind_a then_o for_o two_o queen_n so_o near_o of_o kindred_n to_o cut_v off_o one_o the_o other_o head_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o sudden_a as_o here_o be_v grant_v which_o increase_v the_o unkindness_n of_o so_o barbarous_a a_o fact_n persuade_v and_o urge_v principal_o as_o all_o man_n know_v by_o the_o continual_a incitation_n of_o those_o of_o m._n barlow_v coat_n to_o the_o despite_n both_o of_o mother_n and_o son_n and_o ruin_n of_o they_o both_o if_o it_o have_v layeâ—_n iâ—_n their_o handeâ—_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o cast_v salt_n into_o his_o majesty_n eye_n as_o m._n barlow_n here_o say_v but_o rather_o to_o open_v the_o saâ—e_v that_o he_o may_v seeâ—_n what_o kind_n of_o people_n these_o be_v that_o do_v sâ—_n much_o flatter_v he_o now_o and_o impugn_a both_o he_o and_o he_o at_o that_o time_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o ironical_o he_o deal_v with_o usâ—_n in_o frame_v a_o fond_a argument_n on_o our_o behalf_n as_o to_o he_o it_o seem_v the_o mother_n say_v he_o loyalty_n ergo_fw-la the_o son_n must_v give_v they_o liberty_n of_o conscâ—â—câ—_n and_o iâ—_n this_o syâ—_n so_o bad_a a_o argument_n 124._o do_v you_o take_v away_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d which_o
any_o thing_n against_o we_o or_o for_o the_o apologer_n even_o as_o they_o be_v here_o naked_o cite_v without_o declaration_n of_o the_o circumstance_n for_o that_o in_o temporal_a affair_n the_o king_n or_o emperor_n be_v supreme_a next_o under_o god_n and_o when_o the_o emperor_n will_v use_v secular_a force_n against_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o dominion_n they_o be_v no_o soldier_n must_v fall_v to_o prayer_n and_o tear_n which_o be_v priestly_a weapon_n but_o what_o do_v saint_n ambrose_n by_o this_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v high_a authority_n than_o he_o in_o church-matter_n or_o that_o if_o he_o have_v offer_v he_o a_o oath_n repugnant_a to_o his_o religion_n or_o conscience_n in_o those_o matter_n he_o will_v have_v obey_v or_o acknowledge_v his_o superiority_n no_o true_o for_o in_o three_o several_a occasion_n that_o fall_v out_o he_o flat_o deny_v the_o same_o which_o this_o apologer_n crafty_o dissemble_v and_o say_v not_o a_o word_n thereof_o the_o first_o be_v when_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o dalmatius_n the_o tribune_n 32._o bring_v with_o he_o a_o public_a notary_n to_o testify_v the_o same_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n the_o young_a to_o come_v &_o confer_v or_o dispute_v with_o the_o heretical_a bishop_n auxenâ—ius_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n &_o other_o of_o his_o nobility_n &_o counsel_n which_o point_n s._n ambrose_n refuse_v utter_o to_o do_v tell_v the_o emperor_n plain_o by_o a_o letter_n write_v unto_o he_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n bishop_n must_v judge_v of_o emperor_n and_o not_o emperor_n of_o bishop_n and_o divers_a other_o doctrine_n by_o this_o occasion_n he_o teach_v he_o to_o that_o effect_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n the_o second_o occasion_n fall_v out_o the_o very_a next_o year_n after_o in_o milan_n when_o the_o say_a emperor_n by_o suit_n of_o the_o arian_n 33._o and_o favour_n of_o justina_n the_o empress_n on_o their_o behalf_n make_v a_o decree_n that_o a_o certain_a church_n of_o that_o city_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o say_a arian_n which_o decree_n s._n ambrose_n the_o bishop_n refuse_v to_o obey_v and_o when_o the_o emperor_n officer_n come_v with_o arm_n urge_v great_o to_o give_v possession_n of_o the_o church_n he_o flee_v to_o his_o former_a weapon_n of_o weep_v and_o pray_v ego_fw-la missam_fw-la facere_fw-la coepi_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o begin_v to_o say_v masseâ—_n and_o when_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n urge_v still_o that_o the_o emperor_n use_v but_o his_o own_o right_n in_o appoint_v that_o church_n to_o be_v deliver_v s._n ambrose_n answer_v quae_fw-la divina_fw-la sunt_fw-la imperatoriae_fw-la potestati_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la subiecta_fw-la that_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o imperial_a power_n and_o thus_o answer_v s._n ambrose_n about_o the_o give_v up_o of_o a_o material_a church_n what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v in_o great_a matter_n the_o three_o occasion_n be_v when_o the_o emperor_n send_v his_o tribune_n and_o other_o officer_n to_o require_v certain_a vessel_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v deliver_v ibid._n which_o s._n ambrose_n constant_o deny_v to_o do_v say_v that_o in_o this_o he_o can_v not_o obey_v and_o further_o add_v tradenâ—â—â—s_fw-la that_o if_o the_o emperor_n do_v love_v himself_o he_o shall_v abstain_v from_o offer_v such_o injury_n unto_o christ._n and_o in_o another_o place_n handle_v the_o same_o more_o at_o large_a he_o say_v that_o he_o give_v to_o cesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n but_o that_o the_o temâ—ple_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v the_o right_n of_o cesar_n which_o we_o speak_v say_v he_o to_o the_o emperor_n honour_n for_o what_o be_v more_o honourable_a unto_o he_o then_o that_o he_o be_v a_o emperor_n be_v call_v a_o child_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o a_o good_a emperor_n be_v within_o the_o church_n but_o not_o above_o the_o church_n so_o s._n ambrose_n what_o will_v he_o have_v do_v or_o say_v if_o he_o have_v be_v press_v with_o a_o oath_n against_o his_o conscience_n or_o any_o least_o point_n of_o his_o religion_n thus_o far_o i_o answer_v in_o my_o letter_n &_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v m_n barlow_v reply_v now_o will_v seâ—_n that_o he_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o substance_n to_o say_v against_o it_o for_o to_o that_o excellent_a speech_n of_o s._n augustine_n concern_v the_o emperor_n julian_n he_o trigle_v exceed_o first_o bid_v we_o to_o show_v that_o point_n in_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v different_a from_o true_a religion_n which_o be_v a_o cavil_n as_o you_o see_v for_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o swearer_n religion_n and_o whereas_o we_o offer_v upon_o that_o speech_n as_o the_o subject_n of_o julian_n do_v we_o will_v serve_v our_o sovereign_n we_o will_v go_v to_o war_n with_o he_o and_o we_o will_v fight_v for_o he_o &_o the_o like_a he_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o hypocritical_a flourish_n of_o word_n to_o the_o speech_n and_o fact_n of_o s._n ambrose_n he_o be_v force_v either_o to_o say_v nothing_o or_o to_o speak_v against_o himself_o for_o whereas_o i_o do_v make_v this_o demand_n do_v s._n ambrose_n by_o say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o resist_v the_o emperor_n and_o that_o his_o weapon_n be_v tear_n acknowledge_v by_o this_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v high_a authority_n in_o church-matter_n than_o he_o or_o that_o if_o he_o have_v offer_v he_o a_o oath_n repugnant_a to_o his_o religion_n and_o conscience_n in_o those_o matter_n he_o will_v have_v obey_v and_o acknowledge_v his_o authority_n to_o the_o first_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o extra_fw-la oleâ—s_fw-la not_o to_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o will_v handle_v it_o in_o another_o place_n though_o every_o man_n of_o discretion_n will_v see_v that_o the_o demand_n be_v full_a to_o the_o purpose_n and_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v answer_v here_o to_o the_o second_o he_o have_v but_o a_o ridiculous_a shift_n suppose_v say_v he_o that_o s._n ambrose_n will_v refuse_v such_o a_o oath_n urge_v upon_o he_o will_v he_o withal_o forbid_v other_o to_o take_v it_o sure_o no._n but_o i_o say_v sure_o yea_o for_o if_o we_o grant_v s._n ambrose_n to_o have_v be_v a_o good_a prelate_n pastor_n &_o father_n to_o his_o people_n we_o must_v also_o grant_v that_o what_o oath_n he_o think_v pernicious_a for_o himself_o to_o take_v he_o will_v have_v forbid_v the_o same_o to_o have_v be_v take_v by_o his_o people_n if_o they_o have_v demand_v his_o opinion_n as_o english_a catholic_n do_v the_o pope_n or_o else_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o faithful_a pastor_n but_o what_o do_v m._n barlow_n answer_v to_o the_o three_o instance_n allege_v out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n ambrose_n in_o all_o which_o he_o contradict_v the_o emperor_n that_o be_v his_o temporal_a lord_n and_o deny_v to_o obey_v in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a the_o first_o when_o he_o refuse_v to_o go_v with_o the_o tribune_n and_o notary_n send_v for_o he_o by_o the_o say_a emperor_n to_o dispute_v in_o the_o consistory_n with_o auxentiâ—â—_n the_o arian_n bishop_n yield_v for_o his_o reason_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n bishop_n must_v judge_v of_o emperor_n and_o not_o emperor_n of_o bishop_n which_o answer_n of_o s._n ambrose_n m._n barlow_n do_v allow_v and_o commend_v it_o much_o &_o albeit_o we_o have_v say_v somewhat_o before_o about_o the_o same_o yet_o shall_v we_o present_o add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o more_o thereof_o the_o second_o refusal_n of_o the_o say_a father_n be_v as_o now_o you_o have_v hear_v to_o deliver_v up_o a_o certain_a church_n in_o millanâ—_n to_o the_o arian_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n allege_v for_o his_o reason_n quae_fw-la divina_fw-la sunt_fw-la imperatoriae_fw-la potestatium_fw-la esse_fw-la subiecta_fw-la that_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v divine_a be_v not_o subject_a to_o imperial_a power_n which_o answer_n in_o like_a manner_n m._n barlow_n allow_v albeit_o i_o think_v i_o may_v assure_v myself_o that_o if_o his_o majesty_n of_o england_n shall_v command_v one_o of_o his_o parish_n church_n of_o lincoln_n diocese_n to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o puritan_n or_o brownist_n or_o other_o like_a sectary_n and_o that_o his_o majesty_n shall_v be_v so_o earnest_a &_o resolute_a therein_o as_o the_o emperor_n be_v send_v his_o officer_n &_o soldier_n to_o put_v they_o into_o possession_n m._n barlow_n will_v not_o be_v so_o resolute_a in_o his_o denial_n as_o s._n ambrose_n be_v neither_o will_v he_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o allege_v that_o reason_n which_o s._n ambrose_n do_v masculine_a that_o divine_a thing_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o king_n james_n his_o power_n include_v in_o
be_v this_o i_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o breve_fw-la at_o all_o 61._o as_o that_o temporal_a obedience_n be_v against_o faith_n &_o salvation_n of_o soul_n nor_o do_v the_o breve_fw-la forbid_v it_o faith_n nor_o do_v any_o learned_a catholic_a affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n nay_o rather_o it_o be_v the_o full_a consent_n of_o all_o catholic_a divine_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o church_n together_o can_v make_v any_o new_a article_n of_o belief_n that_o be_v not_o truth_n before_o though_o they_o may_v explain_v what_o point_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o not_o upon_o any_o new_a heresy_n or_o doubt_n arise_v which_o article_n so_o declare_v though_o they_o be_v more_o particular_o and_o perspicuous_o know_v now_o for_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o to_o be_v believe_v after_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n than_o before_o yet_o have_v they_o before_o the_o self_n same_o truth_n in_o themselves_o that_o now_o they_o have_v nor_o have_v the_o say_a church_n add_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o but_o this_o declaration_n only_o as_o for_o example_n when_o solomon_n declare_v the_o true_a mother_n of_o the_o child_n that_o be_v in_o doubt_n he_o make_v she_o not_o the_o true_a mother_n thereby_o nor_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o her_o be_v the_o mother_n but_o only_o the_o declaration_n wherefore_o this_o also_o of_o ascribe_v power_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o mere_a calumniation_n among_o the_o rest_n so_o in_o my_o former_a writing_n now_o we_o shall_v examine_v what_o m._n barlow_n reply_v about_o these_o two_o point_n in_o the_o first_o whether_o the_o oath_n do_v contain_v only_o temporal_a obedience_n he_o be_v very_o brief_a for_o have_v repeat_v my_o word_n by_o abbreviation_n that_o the_o pope_n breve_fw-la forbid_v not_o temporal_a obedience_n 181._o no_o say_v he_o it_o forbid_v the_o oath_n wherein_o be_v only_a acknowledgement_n of_o civil_a allegiance_n but_o this_o we_o deny_v and_o have_v often_o deny_v and_o still_o must_v deny_v and_o crave_v the_o proof_n at_o m._n barlowes_n hand_n who_o though_o he_o have_v often_o affirm_v the_o same_o yet_o have_v he_o never_o prove_v it_o by_o any_o one_o argument_n worth_a the_o recite_v which_o notwithstanding_o be_v the_o only_a or_o principal_a thing_n that_o he_o shall_v prove_v for_o that_o be_v once_o prove_v all_o controversy_n about_o this_o oath_n be_v end_v and_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o demeanour_n so_o often_o and_o every_o where_o to_o affirm_v it_o barlow_n and_o never_o to_o prove_v it_o he_o add_v for_o his_o reason_n in_o this_o place_n he_o that_o prohibit_v the_o swear_n against_o a_o usurp_a deposer_n deny_v temporal_a obedience_n to_o his_o rightful_a sovereign_n and_o say_v never_o a_o word_n more_o but_o what_o do_v this_o prove_v or_o in_o what_o form_n be_v this_o argument_n for_o if_o unto_o this_o mayor_n proposition_n he_o shall_v add_v a_o minor_a that_o we_o do_v so_o or_o that_o the_o pope_n breve_fw-la do_v so_o we_o utter_o deny_v it_o as_o manifest_o false_a for_o who_o will_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n breve_fw-la prohibit_n swear_v against_o a_o usurp_a deposer_n or_o what_o catholic_a will_v say_v that_o his_o refusal_n of_o swear_v be_v against_o such_o a_o one_o and_o not_o rather_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o lawful_a pastor_n wherefore_o this_o proof_n be_v nothing_o at_o allâ—_n but_o he_o have_v another_o within_o a_o leaf_n after_o which_o be_v much_o more_o strange_a for_o he_o bring_v i_o for_o a_o witness_n against_o myself_o in_o these_o word_n 184._o what_o hitherto_o say_v he_o he_o â—aâ—_n labour_v to_o confute_v and_o now_o peremptory_o deny_v that_o the_o breve_fw-la gainsay_v not_o obedience_n in_o civil_a thing_n he_o plain_o now_o confess_v and_o grâ—â—teth_v barlow_n if_o this_o be_v so_o that_o i_o do_v grant_v the_o pope_n breve_fw-la to_o prohibit_v obedience_n in_o temporal_a thing_n then_o will_v i_o grant_v also_o that_o m._n barlow_n indeed_o have_v get_v a_o advantage_n and_o some_o cause_n to_o vaunt_v but_o if_o no_o word_n of_o this_o be_v true_a and_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o fond_a sleight_n of_o his_o own_o then_o may_v you_o imagne_n to_o what_o poverty_n the_o man_n be_v drive_v that_o be_v force_v to_o invent_v these_o silly_a shift_n let_v we_o lay_v forth_o then_o the_o mystery_n or_o rather_o misery_n of_o this_o matter_n as_o himself_o relate_v it_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o be_v just_o tax_v for_o not_o express_v any_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o unlwâ—ulnes_n of_o the_o oath_n the_o epistler_n say_v there_o be_v as_o many_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a as_o there_o be_v point_n in_o the_o oath_n which_o concern_v religion_n against_o which_o they_o must_v swear_v and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o good_a reason_n say_v i_o be_v not_o the_o forswear_n of_o any_o one_o point_n of_o catholic_a religion_n sufficient_a to_o stay_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o catholic_a man_n from_o swear_v but_o how_o do_v be_v prove_v by_o this_o that_o i_o confess_v the_o breve_fw-la to_o forbid_v temporal_a obedience_n do_v you_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o his_o inference_n and_o consider_v his_o acumen_n acumen_fw-la but_o there_o be_v no_o one_o point_n say_v he_o in_o the_o oath_n that_o do_v not_o so_o to_o wit_n that_o do_v not_o concern_v religion_n even_o that_o first_o article_n which_o mere_o touch_v civil_a obedience_n i_o do_v swear_v before_o god_n that_o king_n james_n be_v the_o lawful_a king_n of_o this_o realm_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la i_o do_v grant_v that_o the_o breve_fw-la forbid_v the_o swear_n to_o all_o the_o article_n and_o consequent_o leave_v no_o obedience_n civil_a or_o temporal_a but_o do_v not_o you_o see_v how_o he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o the_o self_n same_o line_n when_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o point_n that_o concern_v not_o religion_n even_o the_o very_a first_o article_n that_o touch_v mere_o civil_a obedience_n for_o if_o it_o touch_v only_o and_o mere_o civil_a obedience_n â—hen_o do_v it_o not_o touch_v religion_n in_o our_o sense_n for_o that_o we_o do_v distinguish_v these_o two_o divide_v the_o oath_n into_o two_o several_a part_n the_o one_o contain_v point_n of_o temporal_a obedience_n for_o acknowledge_v the_o right_a of_o his_o majesty_n in_o his_o crown_n the_o other_o concern_v point_n of_o catholic_a religion_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o the_o first_o whereof_o we_o refuse_v not_o to_o swear_v but_o only_o against_o the_o second_o and_o now_o m._n barlow_n say_v contradiction_n that_o all_o concern_v religion_n and_o consequent_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n breve_fw-la allow_v no_o temporal_a obedience_n but_o deny_v all_o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o worthy_a dispute_n but_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o question_n whether_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o apologer_n object_v and_o first_o to_o my_o declaration_n before_o set_v down_o to_o the_o negative_a part_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n preâ—endeth_v not_o any_o such_o authority_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o of_o themselves_o true_a and_o of_o faith_n before_o he_o object_v first_o doctor_n stapletons_n saying_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n may_v make_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n name_v hermes_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o clement_n to_o be_v canonical_a whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o doctor_n stapleton_n say_v only_o that_o as_o the_o ancyent_a christian_a church_n have_v authority_n upon_o due_a examination_n by_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o divine_a book_n some_o that_o be_v not_o admit_v before_o as_o for_o example_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n the_o two_o book_n of_o maccabee_n the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n and_o diverse_a other_o 47._o as_o appear_z in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n wherein_o s._n augustine_n himself_o be_v present_a and_o subscribe_v 〈…〉_z so_o have_v the_o same_o church_n at_o this_o day_n and_o shall_v have_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n authority_n to_o do_v the_o same_o si_fw-mi id_fw-la ei_fw-la sanctus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la suggereret_fw-la say_v doctor_n stapleton_n that_o be_v if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v suggest_v the_o same_o unto_o herâ—_n librum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la alâ—â—m_fw-la nâ—ndum_fw-la in_o canâ—nem_fw-la recepâ—um_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la tamen_fw-la tempore_fw-la conscriptum_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n some_o other_o book_n write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o never_o reject_v by_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v for_o canonical_a before_o give_v instance_n of_o the_o say_v two_o book_n of_o hermes_n
not_o see_v why_o she_o may_v not_o be_v call_v aswell_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o supreme_a governor_n and_o if_o it_o can_v not_o then_o be_v there_o some_o difference_n in_o the_o name_n for_o that_o according_a to_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n &_o diverse_a of_o king_n edward_n day_n that_o make_v the_o forename_a statute_n all_o spiritual_a power_n descend_v from_o the_o title_n of_o headship_n which_o be_v here_o deny_v to_o descend_v from_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a governor_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v sufficient_v for_o this_o place_n whether_o the_o deny_v of_o take_v this_o new_a oath_n do_v include_v the_o denial_n of_o all_o the_o particular_a clause_n contain_v therein_o §._o ii_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o argument_n here_o handle_v about_o the_o refusal_n of_o this_o new_a oath_n the_o apologer_n affirm_v first_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o clause_n in_o the_o whole_a oath_n that_o touch_v religion_n but_o be_v all_o and_o mere_o of_o civil_a obedience_n second_o that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o refuse_v this_o oath_n but_o he_o must_v refuse_v all_o &_o every_o one_o of_o the_o clause_n therein_o contain_v the_o former_a point_n have_v be_v handle_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n of_o the_o other_o we_o must_v speak_v now_o in_o this_o place_n use_v for_o more_o perspicuity_n we_o â—â—all_v set_v down_o here_o what_o i_o write_v before_o in_o my_o epistle_n about_o the_o same_o which_o be_v this_o this_o late_a oath_n say_v i_o albeit_o the_o apologer_n stick_v â—ot_n to_o say_v 74._o that_o it_o touch_v not_o any_o part_n of_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a supremacy_n yet_o in_o the_o very_a next_o period_n he_o contradict_v &_o overthrow_v himself_o therein_o for_o so_o much_o as_o divide_v the_o say_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n into_o 14._o part_n several_a part_n or_o parcel_n twelve_o of_o they_o at_o least_o do_v touch_v the_o say_a supremacy_n one_o way_n or_o other_o as_o by_o examination_n you_o will_v find_v and_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n after_o to_o declare_v more_o at_o large_a as_o for_o example_n he_o write_v thus_o 49._o and_o that_o the_o injustice_n say_v he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o error_n of_o bellarmine_n his_o gross_a mistake_n in_o this_o point_n may_v yet_o be_v more_o clear_o discover_v i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o insert_v immediate_o the_o contrary_a conclusion_n to_o all_o the_o point_n &_o article_n whereof_o â—his_v other_o latter_a oath_n do_v consist_v whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o unreasonable_a and_o rebellious_a point_n he_o will_v dryve_v his_o majesty_n subject_n unto_o by_o refuse_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o that_o oath_n as_o it_o be_v conceive_v for_o he_o that_o shall_v refuse_v to_o tâ—ke_v this_o oath_n must_v of_o necessity_n hold_v these_o proposition_n follow_v first_o that_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n king_n james_n be_v not_o the_o lawful_a king_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o of_o all_o other_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n second_o that_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n may_v depose_v etc._n etc._n but_o who_o do_v not_o see_v what_o a_o simple_a fallacy_n this_o be_v which_o the_o logician_n do_v call_v à _fw-fr composito_fw-la ad_fw-la divisa_fw-la from_o deny_v of_o a_o compound_n to_o infer_v the_o denial_n of_o all_o the_o parcel_n therein_o contain_v as_o if_o some_o will_v say_v that_o plato_n be_v a_o man_n bear_v in_o greece_n of_o a_o excellent_a wit_n skilful_a in_o the_o greek_a language_n most_o excellent_a of_o all_o other_o philosopher_n and_o will_v require_v this_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n some_o platonist_n perhaps_o will_v be_v content_a to_o swear_v it_o but_o if_o some_o sâ—â—icke_n or_o peripatetic_n or_o professor_n of_o some_o other_o sect_n in_o philosophy_n shall_v refuse_v the_o say_a oath_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o lâ—st_o clause_n may_v a_o man_n infer_v against_o he_o in_o all_o the_o other_o clause_n also_o ergo_fw-la he_o denyeâ—h_v plato_n to_o be_v a_o man_n he_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o greece_n he_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v of_o a_o excellent_a wit_n he_o deny_v hiâ—_n to_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o greeks_n tongue_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o this_o a_o bad_a kind_n of_o argue_v argue_v so_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o a_o arrian_n or_o pelagian_n prince_n shall_v exact_v a_o oath_n at_o his_o subject_n hand_n concern_v diverse_a article_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v believe_v by_o they_o bothâ—_n and_o in_o the_o end_n or_o middle_a thereof_o shall_v insert_v some_o clâ—â—ses_n sound_v to_o the_o favour_n of_o their_o own_o sect_n for_o which_o the_o subject_n shall_v refuse_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o that_o oath_n as_o it_o be_v conceyve_v can_v the_o other_o in_o justice_n accuse_v hiâ—_n for_o deny_v all_o the_o several_a article_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n also_o which_o therein_o be_v mention_v who_o see_v not_o the_o injustice_n of_o this_o manner_n of_o deal_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o apologer_n use_v here_o with_o catholic_n affirm_v in_o good_a earnest_n that_o he_o which_o refuse_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o this_o oath_n as_o it_o be_v conceyve_v in_o respect_n of_o some_o clause_n thereof_o that_o stand_v against_o his_o conscience_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n refuse_v consequent_o every_o point_n and_o parcel_n thereof_o and_o must_v of_o necessity_n hold_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n king_n james_n be_v not_o the_o lawful_a king_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o of_o all_o other_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o all_o catholic_n do_v both_o confess_v and_o profess_v &_o consequent_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a calumniation_n that_o they_o deny_v this_o this_o much_o be_v write_v about_o the_o matter_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v bring_v by_o m._n barlow_n against_o the_o same_o and_o first_o concern_v the_o contradiction_n object_v to_o the_o apologer_n in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o oath_n touch_v not_o any_o point_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o yet_o he_o divide_v the_o say_a oath_n into_o fourteen_o point_n diverse_a of_o they_o be_v evident_o see_v to_o be_v against_o the_o same_o m._n barlow_n after_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o fumble_v and_o shuffle_n of_o thing_n together_o as_o desirous_a to_o say_v somewhat_o though_o with_o such_o obscurity_n as_o that_o i_o dare_v avouch_v any_o ordinary_a reader_n can_v hardly_o understand_v he_o i_o find_v he_o to_o say_v no_o more_o in_o effect_n but_o that_o these_o clause_n except_v against_o in_o the_o oath_n do_v concern_v the_o pope_n temporal_a authority_n &_o not_o his_o spiritual_a supremacy_n but_o that_o be_v nothing_o for_o as_o it_o have_v be_v often_o say_v this_o extraordinary_a temporal_a authority_n to_o be_v use_v in_o some_o case_n belong_v to_o the_o censure_v of_o temporal_a prince_n when_o other_o remedy_n be_v not_o find_v â—s_v it_o proceed_v from_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a charge_n and_o be_v give_v for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a so_o consequent_o can_v it_o not_o be_v deny_v or_o impugn_a without_o prejudice_n use_v impeachment_n of_o the_o say_v spiritual_a supremacy_n itself_o and_o consequent_o for_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o oath_n it_o be_v evident_o by_o sundry_a clause_n impugn_a it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a supremacy_n be_v also_o impugned_a which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o catholic_a religion_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o m._n barlow_n say_v thâ—â—_n only_o and_o mere_o civil_a obeâ—â—â—â—ce_n be_v exact_v in_o this_o oath_n to_o the_o sophistical_a fallacy_n object_v by_o i_o of_o argue_v à _fw-la câ—â—posito_fw-la ad_fw-la divisa_fw-la that_o whosoever_o deny_v this_o compound_a 〈◊〉_d must_v needs_o deny_v all_o and_o every_o part_n &_o parcel_n therofâ—_n and_o to_o the_o two_o example_n by_o i_o allege_v against_o the_o â—â—â—e_a one_o of_o a_o philosopher_n describe_v plato_n the_o other_o of_o 〈◊〉_d arian_n prince_n propound_v a_o oath_n with_o many_o lawful_a clause_n and_o one_o only_a unlawful_a tend_v to_o the_o set_v â—â—â—th_o of_o his_o own_o heresy_n for_o that_o they_o be_v evident_a in_o conâ—on_n sense_n and_o do_v press_v m._n barlow_n to_o the_o quick_a he_o find_v himself_o in_o very_o great_a strait_n and_o to_o the_o first_o he_o preâ—ermitteth_v to_o answer_v at_o all_o seek_v to_o cover_v himself_o with_o a_o ridiculous_a calumniation_n against_o i_o for_o name_v a_o philosopher_n 2â—â—_n he_o gird_v say_v he_o at_o his_o majesty_n for_o beiâ—â—â—_n philosopher_n which_o be_v his_o maiestâ—â—s_n great_a glory_n &_o our_o realm_n happiness_n for_o true_a philosophy_n join_v to_o government_n regulat_v the_o sceptre_n to_o his_o subject_n câ—â—fort_n and_o to_o the_o kingdom_n renown_n by_o which_o word_n you_o may_v see_v how_o vigilant_a
and_o exact_a a_o crafâ—seman_n m._n 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o art_n of_o adulation_n parasite_n in_o somuch_o that_o if_o the_o sciâ—ncâ—_n of_o parasitisme_n be_v lose_v he_o can_v restore_v it_o again_o of_o himself_o and_o i_o say_v he_o be_v vigilant_a in_o this_o place_n for_o that_o he_o have_v take_v occasion_n to_o flatter_v his_o majesty_n where_o none_o at_o all_o be_v give_v for_o i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v his_o majesty_n but_o only_o say_v as_o now_o you_o have_v see_v that_o if_o any_o â—an_v will_v describe_v plato_n affirm_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n bear_v in_o greece_n etc._n etc._n of_o a_o excellent_a wit_n and_o â—â—ally_o aâ—â—ing_v that_o he_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a of_o all_o other_o philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d last_o point_n only_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v 〈…〉_z peâ—â—pateâ—icke_n deny_v to_o swear_v the_o oath_n although_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v all_o the_o other_o particular_n therein_o contain_v â—o_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v â—n_n greece_n of_o a_o excellent_a wit_n skilful_a in_o the_o grâ—â—ke_a language_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o thâ—t_o albeit_o a_o catholic_a man_n do_v refuse_v to_o swear_v to_o aâ—e_n oatâ—_n of_o allegiance_n in_o respect_n of_o diverse_a clause_n theâ—â—in_v contain_v in_o prejudice_n of_o his_o religion_n yet_o do_v not_o he_o deny_v all_o the_o other_o clause_n as_o both_o absurd_o and_o injurious_o m._n barlow_n do_v affirm_v the_o second_o example_n in_o like_a manner_n of_o a_o ariâ—â—_n prince_n propose_v unto_o his_o subject_n a_o oath_n contain_v diâ—â—â—â—_n clause_n of_o true_a catholic_a religion_n and_o some_o one_o of_o aâ—ianismâ—_n for_o which_o the_o whole_a be_v refuse_v barlowâ—â—ndeth_v â—â—ndeth_z to_o be_v as_o unanswerable_a as_o the_o former_a though_o for_o a_o â—â—â—rish_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o set_v it_o down_o again_o in_o a_o better_a frame_n as_o he_o pretend_v but_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o very_a same_o in_o effect_n and_o whole_o against_o himself_o to_o wit_n thaâ—_n a_o arian_n prince_n conâ—â—yveth_v a_o oath_n for_o his_o subject_n to_o swear_v thâ—t_v there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o trinity_n 214._o that_o the_o sâ—cond_o person_n be_v the_o sâ—â—â—_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n add_v notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v not_o squall_v with_o his_o father_n which_o be_v arianisme_n some_o christiaâ—â—_n say_v m._n barlow_n demand_n fear_v a_o error_n therein_o have_v recourse_n to_o sâ—â—e_z great_a doctor_n he_o descry_v the_o arianisme_n sorbid_v they_o to_o take_v it_o and_o not_o show_v they_o the_o erroneous_a article_n assure_v they_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d oath_n as_o it_o lie_v be_v unlawful_a and_o do_v not_o that_o doctor_n condeâ—â—e_v all_o the_o article_n theâ—in_o and_o will_v they_o inclusive_o to_o deny_v the_o trinity_n this_o be_v m._n barlowes_n demand_v upon_o this_o case_n and_o every_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n i_o trow_v will_v answer_v no_o that_o he_o do_v not_o either_o inclusive_o or_o exclusive_o deny_v the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o a_o man_n of_o sense_n will_v argue_v so_o or_o make_v so_o senseless_a a_o demand_n for_o why_o or_o how_o do_v this_o doctor_n deny_v here_o the_o other_o two_o article_n of_o true_a catholic_n doctrine_n for_o that_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v they_o distinct_o which_o of_o the_o clause_n contain_v arianisâ—â—_n first_o this_o make_v not_o to_o our_o case_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n for_o that_o we_o set_v down_o cler_o the_o clause_n that_o we_o mislike_v therein_o which_o be_v all_o those_o that_o touch_v either_o the_o pope_n authority_n or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a religion_n second_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o tell_v the_o clause_n in_o particular_a that_o contain_v the_o arianisme_n for_o that_o some_o of_o the_o people_n perhaps_o that_o demand_v he_o the_o question_n can_v not_o well_o understand_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o the_o oath_n be_v as_o it_o lay_v naught_o that_o there_o be_v some_o heresy_n therein_o as_o if_o a_o physician_n shall_v say_v of_o a_o dish_n of_o minded_a meat_n bring_v to_o the_o table_n that_o the_o eater_n shall_v beware_v for_o that_o in_o some_o part_n there_o be_v poison_n it_o be_v sufficient_a though_o he_o show_v not_o the_o particular_a part_n or_o if_o a_o cook_n shall_v say_v that_o among_o other_o herb_n in_o the_o pot_n there_o be_v one_o very_o noisome_a it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o advise_v to_o refuse_v the_o whole_a pot_n of_o pottage_n and_o yet_o by_o this_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v all_o the_o other_o good_a herb_n that_o may_v be_v in_o the_o pot_n or_o be_v it_o perhaps_o for_o that_o the_o doctor_n say_v that_o the_o whole_a oath_n as_o it_o lay_v dispute_n be_v unlawful_a first_o i_o do_v not_o find_v the_o word_n whole_a to_o be_v use_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n but_o only_o the_o word_n jur_fw-fr amentum_fw-la indefinite_o and_o second_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o whole_a oath_n as_o it_o lie_v be_v to_o be_v refuse_v he_o have_v not_o thereby_o condemn_v â—uery_n clause_n or_o part_v thereof_o which_o he_o prove_v in_o these_o word_n say_v nam_fw-la ex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sententia_fw-la bonum_fw-la ex_fw-la integra_fw-la a_o causa_fw-la constituitur_fw-la malum_fw-la autem_fw-la ex_fw-la singulis_fw-la deâ—ectibuâ—_n quare_fw-la ut_fw-la jur_fw-fr amentum_fw-la prohibeatur_fw-la vel_fw-la recusetur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la necessarium_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o singulae_fw-la part_n eius_fw-la sint_fw-la malae_fw-la satis_fw-la autem_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la vel_fw-la una_fw-la sit_fw-la mala_fw-la etc._n etc._n rom._n for_o according_a to_o the_o common_a sentence_n of_o philosopher_n that_o which_o be_v good_a must_v consist_v of_o the_o whole_a cause_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o all_o part_n requisite_a but_o to_o make_v a_o thing_n evil_a it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o have_v but_o some_o one_o defect_n wherefore_o for_o prohibit_v or_o refuse_v this_o oath_n as_o evil_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o all_o and_o every_o part_n thereof_o be_v evil_a but_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o any_o one_o part_n thereof_o be_v naught_o and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o oath_n may_v be_v admit_v as_o good_a and_o lawful_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o no_o part_n thereof_o be_v evil_a this_o be_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n doctrine_n wherein_o we_o see_v first_o that_o he_o do_v not_o use_v the_o word_n whole_a totum_fw-la iâ—ramentum_fw-la which_o word_n notwithstanding_o m._n barlow_n do_v often_o use_v and_o repeat_v in_o this_o place_n make_v it_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o his_o idle_a dispute_n and_o second_o we_o see_v that_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o oath_n for_o that_o some_o be_v unlawful_a but_o rather_o prove_v the_o contrary_a out_o of_o the_o common_a sentence_n of_o philosopher_n that_o if_o any_o one_o part_n be_v evil_a it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o oath_n evil_a &_o unlawful_a in_o which_o kind_a m._n barlow_n himself_o in_o the_o very_a nexâ—_n ensue_v page_n give_v a_o example_n of_o a_o indenture_n that_o have_v many_o clause_n whereof_o the_o breach_n of_o any_o one_o provisâ—_n say_v he_o do_v forfeit_v the_o whole_a whereby_o be_v evident_a that_o one_o deâ—ect_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o thing_n evil_a evil_a but_o to_o make_v it_o good_a all_o that_o be_v requisite_a must_v be_v observe_v and_o so_o in_o this_o oath_n to_o make_v it_o unlawful_a it_o be_v enough_o that_o any_o one_o clause_n thereof_o be_v naught_o or_o against_o a_o catholic_n man_v conscience_n but_o to_o make_v it_o good_a and_o lawful_a all_o the_o clause_n thereof_o must_v be_v good_a and_o lawful_a and_o so_o you_o see_v how_o substantial_o m._n barlow_n have_v answer_v this_o point_n over_o throw_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o argument_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o confute_v that_o other_o mad_a assertion_n of_o he_o more_o frantic_a than_o fantastical_a whereby_o he_o affirm_v and_o will_v needs_o defend_v that_o whosoever_o refuse_v to_o swear_v to_o any_o one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o this_o oath_n acknowledge_v not_o the_o first_o that_o king_n james_n be_v lawful_a king_n of_o england_n and_o what_o be_v his_o reason_n trow_v you_o no_o other_o but_o that_o of_o the_o indenture_n before_o mention_v for_o the_o whole_a oath_n say_v he_o be_v like_o a_o indenture_n â—15_n all_o the_o clause_n tie_v and_o tend_v to_o one_o condition_n oâ—_n allegiance_n the_o breach_n of_o ove_z proviso_n in_o the_o indenture_n forfeit_v the_o whole_a the_o deny_v of_o one_o article_n in_o the_o oath_n be_v the_o dental_a of_o the_o whole_a even_o of_o the_o very_a first_o that_o king_n james_n be_v not_o lawful_a king_n so_o he_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v examine_v the_o matter_n well_o will_v find_v that_o this_o pretend_a parity_n between_o the_o
oath_n and_o indenture_n article_n and_o prouiso_n indenture_n be_v only_o in_o sound_n of_o word_n and_o not_o in_o substance_n for_o that_o in_o make_v a_o indenture_n and_o the_o prouiso_n thereof_o both_o part_n must_v agree_v that_o the_o breach_n of_o every_o such_o proviso_n shall_v forfeit_v the_o whole_a for_o that_o otherwise_o every_o such_o proviso_n do_v not_o evacuate_v the_o whole_a indenture_n or_o make_v it_o naught_o but_o herein_o frame_v this_o new_a oath_n and_o the_o article_n thereof_o there_o be_v not_o the_o consent_n or_o agreement_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v require_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n nor_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n to_o agree_v but_o rather_o to_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o disagree_v and_o disclaim_v against_o the_o same_o as_o prejudicial_a to_o their_o soul_n so_o as_o here_o those_o article_n or_o different_a clause_n be_v not_o as_o prouiso_n agree_v upon_o as_o in_o a_o indenture_n but_o rather_o as_o point_n and_o condition_n propose_v and_o require_v by_o the_o landlord_n whereof_o the_o tenant_n may_v by_o right_a deliberate_a and_o consider_v whether_o they_o stand_v well_o for_o he_o or_o no_o and_o if_o not_o he_o may_v refuse_v they_o or_o at_o the_o least_o so_o many_o as_o he_o shall_v think_v to_o be_v hurtful_a or_o injurious_a unto_o he_o neither_o be_v the_o denial_n of_o any_o one_o or_o more_o the_o denial_n of_o all_o as_o m._n barlow_v bad_a divinity_n and_o worse_a philosophy_n presume_v to_o teach_v man_n that_o it_o be_v but_o yet_o before_o i_o end_v this_o matter_n on_o which_o he_o stand_v so_o much_o i_o will_v demand_v he_o further_o whether_o this_o his_o assertion_n be_v not_o general_a concern_v all_o king_n and_o he_o may_v not_o well_o deny_v it_o for_o that_o his_o reason_n be_v general_a as_o present_o ensue_v say_v 215._o the_o king_n be_v once_o in_o lawful_a possession_n whosoever_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o may_v be_v depose_v for_o any_o cause_n deny_v that_o he_o be_v lawful_a king_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n &_o spain_n also_o be_v no_o lawful_a or_o true_a king_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o subject_n for_o that_o they_o all_o with_o uniform_a consent_n do_v hold_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n that_o king_n and_o prince_n may_v in_o some_o case_n â—e_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v saul_n also_o be_v never_o lawful_a king_n for_o that_o he_o be_v depose_v or_o else_o must_v we_o say_v that_o god_n do_v he_o injury_n in_o depose_v he_o it_o follow_v also_o by_o this_o inference_n of_o m._n barlow_n that_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v deny_v to_o swear_v to_o the_o last_o clause_n only_o of_o all_o the_o oath_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o swear_v all_o the_o former_a article_n hearty_o willing_o and_o true_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a so_o help_v he_o god_n etc._n etc._n do_v deny_v to_o acknowledge_v king_n james_n to_o be_v lawful_a king_n which_o be_v another_o point_n of_o parasitisme_n more_o ancient_a perhaps_o then_o the_o former_a especial_o if_o you_o add_v thereunto_o his_o proposition_n use_v here_o to_o that_o effect_n as_o namely_o that_o if_o he_o be_v once_o lawful_a he_o â—â—_o over_o soâ—â—or_a thâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z neither_o intend_v nor_o remit_v 215._o that_o unlawfulness_n oâ—_n title_n 〈…〉_z with_o it_o the_o casuality_n of_o depose_v that_o no_o vary_v in_o religion_n 〈◊〉_d alter_v of_o manner_n paradox_n 〈◊〉_d misorder_v a_o common_a wealth_n 〈…〉_z his_o title_n that_o only_o a_o king_n can_v say_v to_o god_n tibi_fw-la soli_fw-la pâ—â—â—ani_fw-la that_o whosoever_o deâ—ieth_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n a_o deposingâ—_n power_n deâ—ieth_v to_o 〈◊〉_d king_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o hâ—â—_n inuestitureâ—_n and_o doâ—â—â—ion_n that_o let_v a_o â—ing_a 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v for_o his_o religion_n and_o government_n if_o he_o have_v right_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d his_o subject_n must_v endure_v etc._n etc._n and_o will_v you_o not_o say_v now_o that_o m._n barlow_n be_v as_o good_a a_o chaplain_n for_o the_o king_n as_o he_o be_v a_o champion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o good_a a_o ghostly_a father_n of_o spiritual_a counsel_n and_o resolution_n of_o caseâ—_n of_o conscience_n as_o he_o be_v a_o valiant_a defendor_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v set_v down_o before_o in_o the_o apology_n but_o enough_o hereof_o whether_o the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n do_v prescribe_v any_o such_o set_a form_n of_o oath_n to_o be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o subject_n as_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o apology_n chap._n ii_o but_o now_o we_o must_v pass_v to_o another_o contemplation_n about_o a_o certain_a council_n of_o toledo_n in_o spain_n allege_v by_o the_o apologer_n for_o authorise_v and_o justify_v of_o this_o new_a oath_n not_o only_o allow_v but_o decree_v also_o as_o he_o say_v in_o that_o ancient_a council_n to_o wit_n the_o four_o of_o toledo_n i_o shall_v alleadg_n his_o word_n together_o with_o my_o answer_n thereunto_o at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o the_o world_n say_v he_o may_v yet_o further_o see_v his_o majesty_n and_o whole_a state_n set_v down_o of_o this_o oath_n do_v not_o procee_v from_o any_o new_a invention_n of_o they_o 52._o but_o as_o it_o â—warranted_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o do_v it_o take_v the_o example_n from_o a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n counsel_n decree_v a_o thousand_o year_n aâ—_n go_v which_o a_o famous_a council_n then_o together_o with_o diâ—uers_a other_o counsel_n be_v so_o far_o from_o condemn_v â—â—_o the_o pope_n now_o have_v do_v this_o oath_n as_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o their_o own_o word_n here_o in_o that_o purpose_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o his_o majesty_n craveâ—â—_n nothing_o now_o of_o his_o subject_n in_o this_o oath_n which_o be_v noâ—_n express_o and_o careful_o command_v they_o by_o the_o council_n to_o be_v obey_v without_o exception_n of_o person_n nay_o not_o iâ—_n the_o very_a particular_a point_n of_o equivocation_n which_o his_o majesty_n in_o this_o oath_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o have_v eschew_v but_o yoâ—_n shall_v here_o see_v the_o say_v counsel_n in_o their_o decree_n as_o careful_a to_o provide_v for_o the_o eschew_v of_o the_o saâ—e_v catholic_n so_o as_o almosâ—_n every_o point_n of_o that_o action_n and_o this_o of_o we_o shall_v be_v founâ—_n to_o have_v relation_n and_o agreeance_n one_o with_o the_o other_o sauâ—_n only_o in_o thisâ—_n that_o those_o old_a counsel_n be_v careful_a anâ—_n straight_o in_o command_v the_o take_n of_o the_o same_o whereas_o by_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o now_o vaunt_v himself_o to_o be_v heaâ—_n of_o all_o counsel_n be_v as_o careful_a and_o strait_a in_o the_o prohibition_n of_o all_o man_n from_o the_o take_n of_o this_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n sâ—_n he_o and_o then_o i_o add_v and_o i_o have_v allege_v his_o discourse_n at_o large_a to_o the_o enâ—_n you_o may_v better_o see_v his_o fraudulent_a manner_n of_o proceeding_n he_o say_v that_o the_o example_n of_o this_o oath_n be_v take_v from_o aâ—_n oath_n of_o allegiance_n decree_v a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o toledo_n 74._o but_o especial_o the_o four_o which_o provide_v also_o for_o the_o particular_a point_n of_o equivocation_n but_o leâ—_n any_o man_n read_v those_o counsel_n which_o be_v 13._o in_o number_n and_o if_o he_o find_v either_o any_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n prescribe_v or_o any_o mention_n of_o equivocation_n but_o only_o of_o flat_a lie_v and_o perfidious_a deal_n let_v he_o discredit_v all_o the_o rest_n that_o i_o do_v write_v and_o if_o he_o find_v none_o at_o all_o as_o most_o certain_o he_o shall_v notâ—_n then_o let_v he_o consider_v of_o the_o bad_a cause_n of_o this_o apologer_n that_o drive_v hiâ—_n to_o such_o manner_n of_o deal_v as_o to_o avouch_v every_o point_n oâ—_n that_o action_n to_o have_v agreeance_n with_o the_o offering_n of_o thâ—â—_n oath_n here_o now_o you_o see_v how_o m._n barlow_n be_v provoke_v to_o show_v his_o manhood_n in_o defence_n of_o this_o passage_n which_o he_o begin_v very_o fierce_o with_o many_o contumelious_a word_n with_o i_o â—eâ—_n pass_v as_o wind_n and_o only_o shall_v relate_v those_o that_o â—e_v of_o some_o moment_n to_o the_o cause_n while_o this_o jesuite_n say_v â—e_a impeach_v the_o apologer_n of_o suppose_a fraudulency_n himself_o even_o 〈…〉_z be_v arrest_v of_o a_o fraudulent_a impudence_n â—or_a that_o he_o charge_v 〈◊〉_d apologer_n to_o say_v that_o every_o point_n of_o that_o toledan_a action_n have_v 〈◊〉_d with_o we_o â—e_n leave_v out_o the_o principal_a word_n print_n which_o the_o say_v â—â—â—â—â—ger_o use_v when_o he_o say_v that_o almost_o every_o point_n agree_v as_o if_o 〈◊〉_d be_v noâ—_n difference_n between_o his_o speech_n that_o shall_v say_v that_o father_n person_n be_v almost_o upon_o the_o sea-coast_n
here_o pretermitt_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o trifle_n which_o m._n barlow_n for_o lengthen_v his_o book_n bring_v in_o spice_v the_o same_o every_o where_o with_o most_o virulent_a railing_n as_o the_o example_n of_o squire_n and_o parry_n which_o so_o often_o have_v be_v answer_v by_o we_o the_o former_a as_o a_o mere_a fiction_n for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v his_o send_n from_o spain_n into_o england_n by_o f._n walpole_n the_o jesuite_n for_o poison_v the_o queen_n chair_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n his_o saddle_n the_o other_o a_o devise_n of_o his_o own_o to_o wit_n of_o parry_n himself_o to_o gain_v the_o queen_n goodwill_n and_o thereby_o some_o preferment_n by_o tell_v she_o that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o kill_v she_o by_o some_o catholic_n out_o of_o the_o land_n whereas_o indeed_o he_o be_v never_o trust_v by_o they_o in_o far_o less_o matter_n then_o in_o such_o a_o enterprise_n world_n but_o he_o return_v yet_o once_o agâ—ine_o excessive_o to_o praise_v the_o say_a queen_n that_o lady_n queen_n elizabeth_n say_v he_o the_o diamond_n among_o prince_n the_o glory_n of_o royal_a majesty_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o her_o sex_n whilst_o she_o live_v and_o what_o will_v the_o discreet_a reader_n hold_v m._n barlow_n for_o his_o sex_n true_o i_o think_v for_o one_o of_o the_o most_o gross_a and_o palpable_a flatterer_n that_o mankind_n do_v contain_v and_o as_o for_o her_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n i_o marvel_v what_o christian_a world_n he_o can_v pretend_v to_o mean_v for_o if_o he_o will_v confine_v the_o christian_a world_n within_o the_o protestant_a world_n it_o be_v god_n wot_v but_o a_o very_a small_a part_n thereof_o and_o yet_o in_o this_o protestant_a world_n neither_o be_v she_o hold_v to_o be_v so_o rare_a a_o diamond_n or_o glory_n of_o royal_a majesty_n nor_o be_v she_o such_o a_o joy_n unto_o they_o as_o there_o be_v say_v which_o be_v evident_a by_o their_o write_n extant_a especial_o of_o the_o lutheran_n that_o mislike_v her_o religion_n &_o manner_n of_o proceed_v and_o especial_o she_o take_v upon_o she_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n whereat_o they_o do_v laugh_v even_o until_o this_o day_n and_o the_o same_o or_o great_a dislike_n be_v even_o in_o the_o pure_a sort_n of_o caluinist_n both_o at_o geneva_n the_o mother-church_n of_o that_o profession_n as_o also_o throughout_o all_o france_n holland_n zealand_n scotland_n and_o england_n so_o as_o this_o little_a protestant_a world_n hold_v she_o not_o for_o such_o a_o joy_n nor_o yet_o jewel_n of_o they_o as_o here_o by_o m._n barlow_n she_o be_v describe_v but_o as_o for_o the_o catholic_a christian_a world_n for_o what_o diamond_n they_o hold_v she_o and_o what_o joy_n they_o take_v of_o she_o and_o in_o she_o appear_v well_o by_o their_o book_n which_o be_v extant_a and_o will_v endure_v till_o the_o world_n end_n so_o as_o the_o chief_a ground_n of_o all_o these_o excessive_a and_o exorbitant_a praise_n and_o flattery_n be_v no_o other_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v see_v but_o the_o volubility_n of_o this_o minister_n tongue_n for_o the_o present_a what_o it_o may_v be_v hereafter_o upon_o the_o blast_n of_o other_o wind_n i_o know_v not_o but_o it_o be_v like_a that_o the_o wether_n cock_n will_v turn_v sciliâ—et_fw-la some_o example_n have_v we_o see_v before_o of_o his_o constancy_n about_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n and_o may_v do_v also_o hereafter_o concern_v queen_n elizabeth_n if_o his_o majesty_n that_o now_o reign_v shall_v never_o so_o little_o turn_v the_o favour_n of_o his_o eye_n from_o her_o action_n which_o of_o all_o other_o prince_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o most_o man_n he_o have_v most_o cause_n to_o do_v as_o somewhat_o i_o touch_v in_o my_o â—ormer_a letter_n and_o now_o shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o repeat_v somewhat_o again_o for_o defend_v myself_o against_o m._n barlows_n calumniation_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v only_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o my_o discourse_n to_o conclude_v then_o say_v i_o about_o queen_n elizabeth_n albeit_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la &_o some_o other_o pope_n do_v excommunicate_v she_o and_o cut_v she_o of_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n in_o regard_n of_o she_o persecute_v catholic_a religion_n yet_o do_v i_o never_o know_v it_o hitherto_o prove_v that_o any_o pope_n procure_v or_o consent_v to_o any_o private_a violence_n against_o her_o person_n albeit_o if_o the_o forealleadge_v statute_n of_o the_o 28._o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o be_v true_a wherein_o it_o be_v determine_v both_o by_o the_o king_n himself_o his_o counsel_n and_o whole_a parliament_n and_o by_o the_o archbishop_n cranmer_n with_o his_o doctor_n in_o his_o judicial_a seat_n of_o the_o arch_n that_o lady_n elizabeth_n be_v not_o legitimate_a nor_o that_o her_o mother_n be_v ever_o king_n henry_n true_a wife_n which_o once_o be_v true_a can_v never_o afterward_o by_o any_o humane_a power_n be_v make_v untrue_a or_o amend_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o a_o three_o right_o by_o due_a succession_n interest_v therein_o 7._o &_o if_o as_o the_o whole_a parliament_n testify_v it_o shall_v be_v against_o all_o honour_n equity_n reason_n and_o good_a conscience_n that_o the_o say_v la._n elizabeth_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n possess_v the_o say_a crown_n year_n than_o the_o say_a pope_n respect_v in_o their_o say_a sentence_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o do_v the_o actual_a right_n of_o the_o queen_n oâ—_n france_n and_o scotland_n and_o of_o her_o noble_a issue_n his_o majesty_n that_o now_o be_v they_o may_v proceed_v as_o they_o do_v against_o the_o other_o for_o her_o removal_n who_o they_o hold_v for_o a_o usurper_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o true_a inheritor_n oppress_v by_o she_o not_o only_o by_o spiritual_a but_o temporal_a arm_n also_o as_o against_o a_o public_a malefactor_n and_o intruder_n contrary_a to_o right_n and_o conscience_n and_o i_o can_v see_v how_o this_o fawn_a apologer_n can_v either_o without_o open_a untruth_n or_o manifest_a injury_n to_o his_o majesty_n aver_v the_o contrary_n which_o be_v true_a do_v great_o justify_v the_o endeavour_n and_o desire_n of_o all_o good_a catholic_a people_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o against_o she_o their_o principal_a meaning_n be_v ever_o know_v to_o have_v be_v the_o deliverance_n &_o preferment_n of_o the_o true_a heir_n most_o wrongful_o keep_v out_o &_o unjust_o persecute_v for_o right_a â—ousnes_n sake_n to_o this_o discourse_n of_o i_o m._n barlow_n with_o many_o bitter_a word_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o reply_v this_o that_o follow_v legitimation_n first_o that_o there_o be_v many_o more_o evidence_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n than_o that_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v illegitimate_a this_o you_o see_v what_o force_n it_o have_v &_o how_o fit_a it_o be_v unto_o this_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o he_o take_v handfast_a of_o another_o hold_n thus_o if_o king_n henry_n her_o father_n b._n cranmer_n with_o his_o court_n of_o arch_n and_o body_n of_o the_o parliament_n do_v sentence_v she_o for_o such_o yet_o the_o same_o father_n arch_n and_o parliament_n upon_o better_a ground_n within_o few_o year_n renounce_v the_o same_o sentence_n and_o repeal_v that_o act_n 253._o this_o now_o be_v somewhat_o if_o m._n barlow_n have_v cite_v the_o act_n or_o parliament_n or_o decree_n of_o bishop_n cranmer_n or_o his_o arch_n or_o some_o other_o particularity_n how_o or_o where_o it_o be_v repeal_v as_o i_o do_v cite_v for_o the_o contrary_a of_o her_o condemnation_n rastals_n abridgement_n i_o do_v find_v indeed_o in_o the_o book_n of_o statute_n that_o seven_o year_n afterward_o to_o wit_n anno_fw-la 35._o of_o henry_n the_o eight_o cap._n pâ—â—â—o_o when_o king_n henry_n have_v determine_v in_o person_n to_o go_v over_o and_o make_v war_n in_o france_n as_o in_o the_o say_a statute_n be_v affirm_v and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o so_o many_o other_o wyve_n have_v marry_v the_o lady_n katherine_n parr_n widow_n have_v small_a hope_n of_o more_o issue_n he_o make_v a_o certain_a declaration_n of_o the_o succession_n if_o in_o case_n himself_o and_o the_o prince_n edward_n and_o lady_n mary_n shall_v die_v without_o lawful_a issue_n to_o wit_n that_o for_o lack_v of_o such_o issue_n the_o say_a lady_n elizabeth_n shall_v succeed_v in_o her_o turn_n but_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o her_o legitimation_n nor_o of_o the_o repeal_n of_o the_o foresay_a statute_n declaratory_a of_o the_o invalidity_n of_o her_o father_n and_o mother_n marriage_n and_o albeit_o i_o find_v diverse_a other_o clause_n of_o that_o statute_n 28._o henry_n 8._o cap._n 7._o repeal_v by_o 1._o edward_n 6._o cap._n 12._o and_o primo_fw-la &_o secundo_fw-la philip._n &_o mariae_fw-la cap._n 1._o &_o 8._o yet_o do_v i_o not_o find_v any_o
such_o repeal_n make_v concern_v the_o say_a illegitimation_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n henry_n himself_o in_o that_o parliament_n of_o the_o 35._o cap._n 1._o do_v profess_v that_o he_o have_v authority_n by_o parliament_n to_o give_v and_o dispose_v the_o say_v imperial_a crown_n by_o his_o letter_n patent_n at_o his_o will_n &_o pleasure_n which_o show_v that_o he_o may_v if_o he_o will_v appoint_v she_o to_o succeed_v in_o default_n of_o other_o issue_n though_o she_o be_v never_o so_o much_o illegitimate_a see_v all_o be_v refer_v to_o his_o own_o appointment_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o m._n barlow_n do_v make_v so_o light_a account_n of_o this_o sentence_n of_o parliament_n as_o after_o you_o shall_v hear_v out_o of_o his_o own_o contemptible_a word_n against_o the_o same_o i_o have_v think_v it_o good_a brief_o to_o repeat_v they_o here_o and_o thereby_o show_v the_o weight_n and_o moment_n thereof_o thus_o than_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o statute_n and_o albeit_o most_o dread_a sovereign_a lord_n say_v the_o parliament_n that_o the_o say_v act_n be_v then_o make_v elizabeth_n as_o it_o be_v then_o think_v by_o your_o majesty_n noble_n and_o commons_o upon_o a_o â—â—re_n perfect_a and_o clear_a foundation_n think_v the_o say_a marriage_n than_o have_v between_o your_o highness_n &_o the_o say_a lady_n anne_n in_o their_o conscience_n to_o have_v be_v pure_a sincere_a pâ—râ—â—â—â—_n and_o good_a and_o so_o be_v repute_v accept_v and_o take_v in_o the_o realm_n till_o now_o of_o late_a that_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n from_o who_o no_o secret_a thing_n can_v be_v hide_v have_v cause_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o light_v evident_a and_o open_a knowledge_n as_o well_o certain_a just_a true_a and_o lawful_a impediment_n unknown_a at_o the_o make_n of_o the_o say_a act_n and_o fithence_o that_o time_n confess_v by_o the_o say_a lady_n anne_n before_o the_o most_o reâ—erâ—nd_a father_n in_o god_n thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n metropolitan_a and_o primate_n of_o all_o england_n sit_v judicial_o for_o the_o same_o by_o the_o which_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o say_a marriage_n between_o your_o grace_n and_o the_o say_a lady_n anne_n be_v never_o good_a nor_o correspondent_a to_o the_o law_n but_o utter_o void_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n by_o reason_n whereof_o your_o highness_n be_v and_o be_v lawful_o divorce_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o band_n of_o the_o say_a marriage_n in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o say_a lady_n anne_n and_o this_o notwithstanding_o most_o gracious_a and_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o lady_n elizabeth_n your_o daughter_n be_v bear_v under_o the_o say_a unlawful_a marriage_n by_o virtue_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o act_n of_o your_o succession_n above_o remember_v for_o lack_v of_o heirs-males_a of_o your_o body_n shall_v immediate_o succeed_v as_o your_o lawful_a heiâ—e_n in_o the_o most_o royal_a estate_n of_o your_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n against_o all_o honour_n equity_n reason_n and_o good_a conscience_n if_o remedy_n shall_v not_o be_v provide_v for_o the_o same_o this_o be_v the_o sentence_n which_o be_v grave_a and_o weighty_a as_o you_o see_v for_o that_o the_o whole_a parliament_n affirm_v that_o such_o impediment_n be_v discover_v by_o god_n infinite_a goodness_n and_o confess_v by_o queen_n anne_n in_o public_a judgement_n before_o the_o archbishop_n cranmer_n sit_v upon_o the_o same_o matter_n as_o by_o the_o same_o it_o be_v evident_o convince_v that_o she_o be_v never_o king_n henries_n true_a wife_n indeed_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n be_v never_o his_o true_a and_o lawful_a daughter_n and_o do_v not_o this_o deserve_v that_o m._n barlow_n shall_v have_v bring_v forth_o authentical_a testimony_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o if_o this_o attestation_n of_o the_o parliament_n king_n and_o metropolitan_a be_v good_a and_o true_a that_o queen_n anne_n be_v never_o in_o her_o life_n lawful_a wife_n to_o king_n henry_n then_o can_v not_o any_o future_a parliament_n though_o never_o so_o fain_o it_o will_v afterward_o make_v her_o legitimate_a or_o lawful_o give_v she_o the_o crown_n in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o next_o lawful_a heir_n after_o queen_n mary_n death_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v his_o majesty_n mother_n queen_n of_o france_n and_o scotland_n but_o here_o now_o m._n barlow_n will_v seem_v to_o make_v some_o answer_n to_o these_o last_o word_n of_o i_o say_v that_o be_v once_o true_a quoth_v he_o to_o wit_v the_o illegitimation_n no_o human_a power_n can_v make_v it_o untrue_a to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o another_o body_n &_o then_o he_o answer_v if_o the_o illegitimation_n have_v be_v in_o her_o blood_n it_o be_v true_a no_o law_n can_v make_v it_o good_a against_o the_o right_a heir_n and_o do_v you_o grant_v thus_o much_o sir_n that_o if_o the_o illegitimation_n have_v be_v in_o her_o blood_n no_o law_n can_v make_v it_o good_a wherein_o then_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v this_o illegitimation_n be_v it_o in_o her_o bone_n or_o in_o her_o flesh_n or_o skin_n for_o in_o one_o of_o these_o four_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o descend_v by_o her_o birth_n from_o her_o father_n &_o mother_n but_o say_v m_n barlow_n 253._o her_o blood_n be_v sound_n seem_a allegation_n and_o plausible_a inference_n may_v for_o a_o time_n dazzle_v not_o alter_v her_o right_n but_o they_o be_v clear_v and_o reverse_a these_o second_o deliberation_n do_v not_o so_o much_o establish_v her_o right_n which_o be_v inherent_a in_o her_o blaud_n as_o make_v it_o more_o apparent_a and_o sensible_o incontrollable_a here_o now_o be_v indeed_o that_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n which_o without_o cause_n it_o please_v m._n barlow_n sometime_o for_o fashion_n sake_n to_o object_n against_o i_o for_o here_o our_o question_n be_v whether_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v sound_a in_o blood_n or_o no_o he_o suppose_v it_o for_o a_o principle_n that_o it_o be_v so_o then_o seem_v allegatioâ—s_n or_o plausible_a inference_n can_v hurt_v she_o right_n but_o the_o parliament_n suppose_v &_o prove_v the_o contrary_a that_o she_o be_v not_o sound_v in_o blood_n but_o whole_o unsound_a by_o her_o birth_n &_o nativity_n and_o the_o same_o do_v we_o suppose_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o parliament_n and_o by_o the_o testification_n both_o of_o her_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o how_o ridiculous_a then_o be_v it_o that_o m._n barlow_n shall_v suppose_v the_o conâ—â—ary_a without_o proof_n say_v that_o suppose_v she_o be_v sound_a plausible_a inference_n can_v not_o hurt_v she_o second_o he_o call_v the_o resolute_a and_o severe_a asseveration_n of_o king_n henry_n himself_o and_o of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o of_o all_o the_o lord_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a of_o the_o parliament_n together_o parliament_n with_o the_o judicial_a confession_n of_o queen_n anne_n herself_o beâ—ore_o her_o execution_n he_o term_v they_o i_o say_v but_o seem_a allegation_n and_o plausible_a infereâ—ces_n which_o thing_n consider_v both_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o person_n and_o gravityâ—_n of_o the_o matter_n both_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o most_o weighty_a consequence_n which_o thereof_o do_v depend_v be_v the_o grievous_a injury_n that_o in_o word_n can_v be_v offer_v to_o so_o great_a authority_n for_o it_o be_v to_o make_v they_o all_o wicked_a man_n and_o liar_n they_o affirm_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v true_a and_o to_o hâ—ue_v be_v reveal_v by_o god_n infinite_a goodness_n so_o evident_o as_o there_o be_v set_v down_o and_o m._n barlow_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o seem_a allegation_n &_o plausible_a inference_n three_o where_o he_o say_v that_o these_o plausible_a inference_n be_v clear_v and_o reverse_a in_o the_o second_o deliberation_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o parliament_n do_v not_o so_o much_o establish_v her_o right_n which_o be_v inherent_a in_o her_o blood_n as_o make_v it_o more_o apparent_a he_o beg_v again_o the_o question_n question_n and_o suppose_v that_o for_o his_o ground_n which_o we_o deny_v until_o he_o can_v prove_v it_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o former_a determination_n of_o parliament_n be_v reverse_a concern_v she_o illegitimation_n for_o why_o shall_v not_o this_o appear_v in_o the_o statute_n book_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o her_o right_a of_o succession_n be_v but_o dazzle_v &_o not_o alter_v by_o this_o decree_n of_o parliament_n for_o that_o it_o be_v inherent_a in_o her_o blood_n we_o have_v now_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a tergiversation_n for_o that_o the_o parliament_n condemn_v and_o disannul_v utter_o the_o marriage_n of_o her_o mother_n with_o her_o father_n do_v thereby_o condemn_v her_o whole_a blood_n for_o unlawful_a to_o succeed_v except_o m._n barlow_n will_v say_v she_o have_v other_o blood_n which_o she_o take_v not_o from_o father_n
proceed_v from_o grace_n &_o have_v not_o the_o promise_n to_o god_n make_v unto_o they_o what_o then_o do_v this_o make_v against_o i_o nay_o harken_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o ensue_v he_o bring_v the_o word_n of_o bellarmine_n against_o i_o say_v that_o if_o good_a work_n shall_v be_v consider_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n without_o respect_n both_o of_o the_o promise_n make_v â—nto_o they_o and_o also_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o original_a worker_n of_o they_o they_o can_v carry_v no_o merit_n 12._o which_o doctrine_n i_o willing_o acknowledge_v as_o full_o make_v with_o i_o and_o condemn_v m._n barlow_n of_o false_a deal_n that_o he_o leave_v out_o wilful_o in_o my_o word_n before_o recite_v the_o clause_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o in_o this_o he_o fight_v against_o himself_o and_o discover_v his_o own_o untrue_a deal_n but_o have_v he_o any_o more_o to_o say_v think_v you_o against_o the_o first_o question_n or_o do_v he_o answer_v one_o word_n to_o the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n allege_v out_o of_o toby_n job_n and_o s._n paul_n for_o proof_n thereof_o all_o cite_v by_o i_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n and_o much_o less_o to_o those_o other_o that_o stand_v in_o bellarmine_n book_n which_o be_v more_o in_o number_n as_o neither_o to_o the_o ancient_a father_n s._n cyprian_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n evident_o confirm_v the_o same_o that_o good_a and_o meritorious_a work_n do_v of_o themselves_o comfort_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o doer_n by_o increase_a hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_a reward_n yea_o albeit_o he_o do_v not_o of_o himself_o place_v any_o confidence_n in_o they_o but_o respect_v only_o and_o rely_v upon_o god_n almighties_n grace_n &_o mercy_n for_o that_o so_o it_o may_v often_o fall_v out_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v and_o bear_v in_o mind_n that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v confidence_n by_o good_a work_n mercy_n and_o yet_o place_v no_o confidence_n in_o good_a work_n for_o that_o a_o virtuous_a life_n enrich_v with_o many_o meritorious_a action_n may_v of_o itself_o give_v a_o man_n much_o confidence_n for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v though_o he_o for_o his_o part_n do_v not_o place_v any_o confidence_n therein_o but_o only_o in_o god_n mercy_n so_o as_o now_o we_o see_v the_o first_o proposition_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o confidence_n of_o holy_a mâ—n_z which_o they_o place_n in_o god_n do_v not_o only_o spring_v out_o of_o â—ayth_n but_o also_o out_o of_o good_a meriâ—s_n and_o therefore_o that_o â—uery_n man_n must_v labour_v wiâ—h_o all_o study_n to_o procure_v good_a meriâ—s_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v have_v confidence_n with_o god_n which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o substance_n that_o i_o set_v down_o in_o my_o letter_n though_o somewhat_o by_o i_o abridge_v and_o accommodate_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o vulgar_a reader_n 7._o there_o follow_v the_o second_o question_n propose_v by_o i_o in_o these_o word_n whether_o this_o be_v so_o a_o man_n may_v place_v any_o confidence_n witting_o in_o his_o own_o merit_n or_o virtuous_a life_n and_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o he_o may_v so_o he_o avoid_v pride_n etc._n etc._n which_o contain_v the_o very_a same_o in_o effect_n that_o dâ—th_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n second_o proposition_n that_o some_o confidence_n may_v be_v place_v in_o good_a merit_n which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o so_o as_o pride_n be_v avoid_v unto_o which_o second_o proposition_n m._n barlow_n not_o be_v able_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n thereof_o confirm_v by_o many_o testimony_n &_o example_n both_o out_o of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n and_o write_n of_o holy_a father_n that_o do_v both_o teach_v and_o practise_v the_o confidence_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n he_o run_v to_o seek_v cavil_n both_o against_o i_o and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o for_o i_o he_o have_v devise_v one_o of_o the_o most_o childish_a barâ—â—â—_n that_o ever_o perhaps_o you_o hear_v and_o such_o a_o one_o that_o do_v evident_o declare_v the_o malice_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o misery_n of_o his_o cause_n that_o drive_v he_o to_o such_o shift_n for_o that_o never_o man_n of_o gravity_n or_o sincerity_n will_v use_v the_o like_a know_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o first_o inspection_n of_o the_o book_n by_o his_o adversary_n thus_o than_o it_o be_v where_o i_o do_v frame_v the_o second_o question_n thus_o whether_o a_o â—an_v may_v place_v any_o confidence_n in_o his_o own_o merit_n and_o do_v answer_v yea_o he_o leave_v out_o of_o purpose_n the_o question_n itself_o 2â—4_n and_o put_v down_o the_o solution_n only_o without_o question_n affirm_v i_o to_o say_v as_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o proposition_n a_o man_n mâ—â—_n place_n any_o confidence_n in_o his_o own_o merit_n and_o write_v the_o word_n any_o in_o great_a letter_n to_o make_v it_o more_o markable_a as_o though_o i_o haâ—_n say_v a_o man_n may_v place_v any_o confidence_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o confidence_n in_o his_o own_o merit_n whereas_o if_o he_o have_v set_v down_o the_o question_n simple_o as_o i_o do_v whether_o a_o man_n may_v place_v any_o confidence_n in_o his_o merit_n &_o answer_v only_o yea_o as_o i_o do_v without_o add_v any_o further_a it_o will_v have_v appear_v plain_o that_o the_o word_n any_o do_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o some_o conâ—idence_n answer_v to_o bellarm._n word_n aliqua_fw-la fiducia_fw-la whereas_o omit_v the_o question_n &_o put_v down_o again_o the_o word_n any_o he_o change_v the_o signification_n thereof_o &_o make_v it_o to_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o all_o or_o any_o whatsoever_o barlow_n as_o though_o i_o have_v say_v a_o man_n may_v put_v all_o confidence_n or_o what_o confidence_n soever_o in_o our_o merit_n &_o thereby_o disagree_v from_o bellarmine_n who_o wordâ—_n be_v as_o have_v be_v say_v aliqua_fw-la fiducia_fw-la in_o bonis_fw-la meritis_fw-la collocari_fw-la potest_fw-la some_o confidence_n may_v be_v place_v in_o good_a merit_n &_o this_o shift_a fraud_n be_v so_o palpable_a as_o it_o may_v be_v discover_v by_o infinite_a example_n if_o one_o shall_v ask_v another_o whether_o he_o have_v any_o bread_n in_o his_o house_n as_o elias_n for_o example_n do_v ask_v the_o poor_a widow_n of_o sarepta_n every_o man_n of_o sense_n see_v that_o the_o meaning_n be_v 17._o whether_o he_o have_v any_o bread_n at_o all_o of_o any_o sort_n soever_o and_o not_o whether_o he_o have_v all_o kind_n of_o bread_n &_o so_o if_o the_o other_o do_v answer_v yea_o without_o add_v further_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o demaunder_n that_o he_o have_v some_o bread_n in_o his_o house_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v answer_v as_o m._n barlow_n make_v i_o to_o answer_v yea_o i_o have_v any_o bread_n it_o will_v import_v that_o he_o have_v all_o sort_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o like_a be_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v ask_v m._n barlow_n whether_o he_o have_v any_o virtue_n the_o meaning_n be_v whether_o he_o have_v any_o at_o all_o and_o so_o every_o man_n i_o think_v will_v understand_v it_o and_o himself_o also_o i_o believe_v will_v take_v it_o and_o think_v himself_o injure_v thereby_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v answer_v no_o but_o if_o he_o shall_v repeat_v again_o the_o same_o word_n any_o in_o the_o answer_n say_v yâ—a_o he_o have_v any_o virtue_n here_o the_o word_n â—_o 〈◊〉_d change_v the_o foâ—mer_a signification_n and_o import_v as_o much_o as_o that_o he_o have_v all_o vertueâ—_n which_o i_o suppose_v himself_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o answer_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n as_o a_o thing_n contrary_a aswell_o to_o his_o own_o conscience_n as_o to_o other_o man_n knowledge_n and_o the_o lâ—ke_a iâ—â—_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v demand_v he_o whâ—â—heâ—_n hâ—_n hatâ—_n any_o sâ—â—ll_n in_o the_o mathematics_n he_o may_v anâ—â—â—â—e_v perhaps_o yâ—a_o if_o he_o add_v no_o â—urther_o understand_v thereby_o that_o hâ—_n have_v some_o skill_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v answer_v aâ—_n he_o make_v i_o to_o do_v yea_o i_o have_v any_o skill_n it_o may_v sâ—â—ue_v to_o make_v pastime_n to_o his_o demaunder_n and_o yet_o upon_o thâ—â—_n foolish_a â—â—â—ging_a dâ—uise_n of_o the_o different_a take_n of_o tâ—e_v word_n aâ—y_n he_o makâ—tâ—_n great_a a_o do_v and_o found_v mâ—ny_a â—râ—â—â—â—ntations_n write_v it_o still_o with_o great_a letter_n aâ—_n present_o you_o shall_v see_v seek_v thereby_o to_o prove_v that_o cardinal_n bâ—llarmine_n &_o i_o be_v at_o debate_n he_o say_v that_o some_o conâ—â—dence_n may_v â—e_v place_v in_o merit_n &_o i_o say_v that_o any_o confidence_n may_v be_v place_v which_o be_v all_o he_o have_v
câ—prianâ—_n judgement_n of_o suâ—h_a as_o die_v out_o oâ—_n the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d l_o 4_o 〈…〉_z 17._o auâ—ust_n 〈◊〉_d 2d_o 4._o ad_fw-la donatâ—_n a_o notable_a sentence_n of_o s._n augustine_n a_o â—ard_a cesure_n against_o all_o the_o â—abble_n of_o iâ—â—n_a fox_n his_o martyr_n a_o convince_a argument_n upon_o thâ—_n premiâ—â—s_n the_o hard_a â—ase_n of_o q._n elizabe_v a_o remarkable_a comparison_n q._n elizabeth_n hold_v condemn_v heresy_n haeresi_fw-la 53._o aug._n l._n 9_o confâ—â—â—_n c._n 13._o s._n monica_n desire_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o at_o the_o altar_n after_o her_o death_n which_o q._n elizabeth_n do_v not_o lett._n p._n 36._o see_v answer_n to_o sir_n edw._n cook_n c._n 15._o his_o majesty_n mild_a disposition_n divert_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o minister_n t._n montague_n barl._n pag._n 102._o malicious_a contradiction_n barl._n pag._n 103._o m._n barlow_n a_o true_a parasite_n barl._n pagâ—_n 102._o about_o the_o nature_n of_o flattery_n &_o how_o syâ—_n william_n demean_v himself_o therein_o augu._n in_o 〈◊〉_d 69._o m._n barlow_n a_o egregious_a flatterer_n m._n barlow_v prayer_n without_o hope_n luc._n 10._o 21._o flatter_v of_o his_o majesty_n barl_n p._n 105._o sir_n williâ—m_n deserve_v his_o fee._n about_o the_o little_a university_n these_o be_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o university_n act._n â—â—_o s._n athanâ—sius_n epist._n ad_fw-la solitariâ—m_fw-la vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la s._n gregor_n nazian_n s._n ambrose_n nazian_n orat_fw-la ad_fw-la â—ives_n timore_fw-la perculsos_fw-la ambros._n epist_n 33._o ad_fw-la sororem_fw-la s._n chrysostome_n s._n hierome_n s._n augâ—stine_n s._n gregory_n m._n barlow_v division_n of_o sycophancy_n miracle_n â—â—â—dâ—d_a and_o contemn_v m._n barl._n a_o good_a proctor_n for_o the_o turk_n &_o infidel_n the_o miracle_n of_o s._n denys_n the_o miracle_n of_o s._n clement_n m_o barl._n turn_v a_o anchor_n into_o a_o millstone_n of_o s._n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n m._n barlow_v foolery_n sixtus_n quartus_fw-la bely_v barl._n pag._n â—08â—_n base_a babble_n chelsey_n erection_n for_o writer_n barâ—_n pag._n 112._o m._n barlow_n add_v to_o the_o text_n a_o most_o reasonable_a and_o modest_a request_n of_o the_o cath._n simple_n &_o impertinent_a reason_n of_o m._n barlow_n let._n p._n 38._o in_o vita_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—unâ—i_fw-la anno_fw-la 1â—46_n liberty_n of_o conscience_n demand_v by_o all_o protestant_n â—_o psal._n 113._o 113._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d height_n of_o pride_n and_o in_o who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v barl._n pag._n 110._o strange_a note_n of_o humility_n set_v down_o bâ—_n m._n barlâ—w_n m._n barlow_n betray_v his_o own_o cause_n barl._n ibidem_fw-la the_o protestant_n have_v ecclesiastical_a power_n over_o puritan_n 1._o joan._n 2._o in_o what_o case_n catholic_n may_v yield_v and_o grant_v toleration_n to_o protestant_n matth._n 13._o m._n barlow_n at_o a_o nonplus_n unkind_a deal_n indeed_o barl._n pag._n 124._o m._n barlowâ—_n moderate_a &_o direct_a protâ—â—tâ—nt_n m._n barlow_n belie_v f._n person_n psal._n 5â—_n barl._n pag._n 142._o strange_a impudence_n baseness_n and_o beggary_n of_o protestant_n theol._n tigurin_n in_o prafat_n apol_n prafix_n orthodox_n câ—n._n anno_fw-la 1578._o lib._n 2._o the_o rat_n ineundâ—_n concordiae_fw-la p._n 2._o &_o 24._o protestant_n and_o puritan_n differ_v in_o substantial_a point_n of_o religion_n roger_n prâ—fâ—â—e_n pag._n 9_o arrige_fw-la aures_fw-la sir_n william_n m._n barlow_n a_o bad_a advocate_n m._n barlow_n in_o the_o brake_n amb._n ep_n 33._o baâ—l_n pag._n â—69_n a_o hard_a argument_n for_o m._n barlow_n to_o solve_v silly_a stuff_n m._n barlow_v liâ—le_a care_n of_o his_o majesties_n eternal_a life_n good_a &_o evil_a prince_n to_o be_v obey_v for_o conscience_n but_o not_o against_o conscience_n barlow_n pag._n 160._o m._n barlow_n have_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o ass_n &_o a_o wolf_n a_o strange_a &_o wicked_a assertion_n of_o m._n barlow_n 1._o 2._o q._n 19_o art_n 5._o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o act_n of_o our_o will_n do_v depend_v upon_o our_o reason_n and_o judgement_n a_o sin_n to_o do_v contrary_a to_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n what_o iâ—_n to_o be_v â—one_n of_o he_o who_o haâ—h_v a_o erroneous_a conscience_n â—_o tim._n 1._o m._n barlowes_n monstrous_a doctrine_n more_o fit_v the_o turk_n alcoran_n then_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n s._n paul_n abuse_v more_o contemn_v in_o the_o oath_n then_o civil_a obedience_n let._n p._n 51._o apol._n pag._n 22._o hiâ—r_n 27._o 12._o exod._n 5.1_o esdr._n 1.3_o dan._n 3.12_o no_o obedience_n against_o god_n &_o a_o man_n conscience_n deu._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 1._o â—_o mach._n 1._o barl._n pag._n 161._o a_o strange_a assertion_n weak_a proof_n a_o simple_a discourse_n barl._n pag._n 168._o the_o fact_n of_o toby_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o k._n senacherib_n tob._n 2._o v._n 9_o tob._n 12._o m._n barlow_n a_o bad_a angel_n the_o credit_n of_o the_o history_n of_o toby_n câ—c_fw-la triâ—_n sess_v 4._o carth._n can_v 47._o aug._n 2._o de_fw-fr doc_fw-fr chrism_n cap._n 8._o amb._n de_fw-fr tob._n 2._o cyp._n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la dominica_n &_o l._n de_fw-fr mortaliâ—_n s._n augustine_n and_o other_o father_n judgment_n of_o the_o fact_n of_o toby_n cap._n 3._o cap._n 13._o s._n ambr._n â—ib_fw-la de_fw-fr tob._n c._n 1._o tob._n 12._o cyp._n lib._n dâ—_n oratione_fw-la dom._n this_o be_v no_o protestant_a doctrine_n a_o great_a presumption_n of_o m._n barlowes_n piety_n letter_n pag._n 52._o authority_n of_o ancient_a father_n apol._n p._n 23._o â—_o aug._n in_o psal._n 124._o how_o far_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v our_o temporal_a prince_n apol._n p._n 23._o tertull._n ad_fw-la scap._n iust._n apol._n 2._o ad_fw-la anton_n imperaâ—_n optat._n contra_fw-la parmen_fw-la lib._n 3._o ambros_n orat._n contra_fw-la auxent_n de_fw-fr basilicis_fw-la non_fw-la trad_a lib._n 5._o epist._n three_o occasion_n in_o which_o s._n ambrose_n resist_v the_o emperor_n his_o temporal_a sovereign_n libellus_fw-la ambros._n epist_n 32._o amb._n l._n â—_o epist_n 33._o amb._n ibid._n ambros._n conâ—_n de_fw-fr basiliâ—â—s_fw-fr non_fw-la tradenâ—â—â—s_fw-la m._n barlowes_n shift_v answer_n to_o the_o three_o place_n of_o s._n ambrose_n feminine_a supremacy_n more_o esteem_v of_o m._n barlow_n then_o masculine_a barlow_n pag._n 171._o magdeb._n cent_n 4._o c._n 5._o 6._o &_o 7._o the_o ancient_a use_n of_o hallow_v church_n vessel_n naz._n orat_fw-la de_fw-fr sâ—ipso_fw-la contra_fw-la arianos_fw-la m._n barlow_v decline_v in_o the_o point_n of_o supremacy_n stat._n h._n 8._o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1535._o the_o supremacy_n how_o it_o be_v give_v to_o kâ—_n henry_n &_o in_o what_o high_a measure_n k._n edwarâ—_n a_o 1_o e_z 6._o cap._n 2._o queen_n elizabeth_n m._n barlow_v judgement_n about_o the_o king_n supreme_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n m._n barlow_v fumble_v m._n barlow_v absurd_a distinction_n &_o division_n m._n barlow_v delusion_n m._n barlow_n have_v mar_v the_o market_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n lett._n p._n 56._o apolog._n pag._n 24._o how_o s._n gregory_n agree_v to_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n â—auritius_fw-la greg._n l._n 2._o epist._n 65._o indict_v 11._o greg._n lib._n 7._o epist._n 1â—_n indict_v 1._o barl._n pag._n 173._o mauritius_n his_o law_n noâ—_n altogether_o ecclesiastical_a how_o the_o emperor_n law_n be_v ecclesiastical_a a_o good_a consideration_n a_o fond_a cavil_n pag._n 174._o barl._n pag._n 174._o a_o ridiculous_a error_n in_o grammar_n of_o m._n barlow_n letter_n pag._n â—8_o conc_fw-fr arel_n sub_fw-la carol._n can._n 26._o viâ—e_v in_o capitularibus_fw-la franc._n lib._n 6._o c._n 285._o de_fw-fr concilio_n wormaâ—_n wherein_o the_o council_n or_o arles_n do_v submit_v itself_o to_o the_o emperor_n emperor_n can._n 2._o 2._o can._n 3._o 3._o can._n 4._o 4._o can._n 7._o &_o 8._o 8._o can._n 13â—_n 13â—_n can._n 15._o &_o 16._o 16._o can._n 20._o 22._o 23._o the_o zeal_n of_o charlâ—_n the_o great_a to_o have_v manner_n reform_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n barlow_n pag._n 175._o a_o gross_a contradictiâ—_n in_o m._n barlow_n a_o very_a forcible_a argument_n m._n barlow_v memory_n very_o short_a m._n barlow_n play_v fast_o &_o loose_a about_o the_o king_n authority_n a_o hard_a question_n for_o m._n barlow_n to_o answer_v barl._n pag._n 178._o false_a deal_n amb._n tun_n 5._o edit_n vatican_n epist_n prefix_v anâ—e_v conâ—il_n aquileâ—en_n about_o the_o of_o council_n worm_n â—â—on_n ann_n 77â—_n &_o 772._o 〈◊〉_d fâ—anc_n â—_o 6._o c._n 28_n â—â—_o l_o 7._o c._n 2â—â—_n better_o to_o be_v a_o fugitive_n for_o the_o catholic_n religion_n on_o abroad_o then_o to_o be_v a_o persecutor_n at_o home_n general_n counsel_n always_o call_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n barl._n pag._n 178._o the_o radiant_a folly_n of_o m._n barlow_n m_o barâ—owes_n impudence_n baâ—on_n tom_fw-mi 9_o ann_n 774._o aâ—oâ—_n p._n 26._o &_o â—7_n lett._n p._n 61._o neither_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n can_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n barlow_n pag._n 181._o a_o foolish_a wrangle_n of_o m._n
both_o together_o the_o council_n as_o the_o body_n abuse_v and_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o head_n and_o say_v that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n be_v not_o speak_v to_o a_o council_n or_o to_o the_o church_n as_o separate_v from_o her_o head_n but_o as_o adhere_v to_o her_o head_n and_o join_v with_o the_o same_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o cit_v suarez_n to_o affirm_v that_o thâ—_n pope_n may_v define_v any_o thing_n though_o not_o express_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v defy_v abuse_v without_o any_o express_a revelation_n from_o god_n which_o though_o in_o some_o part_n it_o be_v true_a for_o that_o the_o ordinary_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o church_n may_v give_v sufficient_a direction_n for_o the_o church_n so_o to_o determine_v yet_o be_v there_o diverse_a wilful_a corruption_n here_o to_o be_v discover_v in_o these_o few_o word_n of_o m._n baâ—low_n for_o that_o first_o suarez_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n alone_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o body_n together_o with_o the_o head_n as_o azorius_fw-la do_v before_o second_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v define_v for_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o church_n but_o speak_v of_o a_o special_a doctrine_n in_o some_o special_a case_n which_o case_n he_o there_o set_v down_o three_o 6._o though_o he_o require_v not_o novam_fw-la revelationem_fw-la expressam_fw-la a_o new_a express_a revelation_n as_o his_o word_n be_v yet_o he_o require_v implicitam_fw-la and_o tâ—citam_fw-la a_o employ_v and_o secret_a revelation_n all_o which_o limitation_n m._n barlow_n leave_v out_o of_o purpose_n and_o therein_o show_v his_o fidelity_n in_o cite_v of_o author_n 18â—_n next_o after_o this_o he_o have_v this_o speech_n but_o what_o need_v opinion_n say_v he_o when_o the_o practice_n be_v extant_a a_o whole_a new_a symbolum_n be_v set_v ouâ—_n in_o the_o provincial_a synod_n at_o milan_n wherein_o twelve_o new_a article_n be_v add_v to_o the_o nicen_n creed_n which_o all_o catholic_n be_v bind_v 〈◊〉_d pain_n oâ—_n anathema_n to_o profess_v by_o word_n and_o swear_v by_o oath_n so_o he_o and_o true_o this_o be_v a_o strange_a point_n that_o a_o provincial_a council_n of_o milan_n reach_v no_o further_a than_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o dyocesse_n shall_v bind_v all_o catholic_n upon_o pain_n of_o anathema_n both_o to_o profess_v by_o word_n &_o swear_v by_o oath_n that_o which_o be_v there_o decree_v do_v m._n barlow_n speak_v like_o a_o intelligent_a man_n but_o the_o very_a last_o word_n of_o swear_v by_o oath_n do_v discover_v his_o fraud_n to_o wit_n that_o no_o new_a symbol_n or_o creed_n be_v set_v down_o in_o that_o council_n as_o add_v to_o the_o nycen_n but_o only_o a_o large_a profession_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n piuâ—_n quartus_fw-la there_o record_v 1._o for_o all_o such_o as_o take_v ecclesiastical_a promotion_n in_o which_o profession_n after_o the_o whole_a creed_n set_v down_o verbatim_o as_o it_o be_v repeat_v in_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o nycen_n there_o be_v add_v present_o barlow_n apostolicas_fw-la &_o ecclesiasticas_fw-la tradiciones_fw-la firmissimè_fw-la admitto_fw-la &_o amplector_fw-la &c._n &c._n i_o do_v most_o firm_o admit_v and_o embrace_v tâ—â—_n apostolical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n as_o i_o do_v also_o admit_v and_o embrace_v the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o that_o sense_n which_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n have_v hold_v and_o do_v hold_v etc._n etc._n run_v over_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o such_o article_n as_o be_v now_o in_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o protestant_n which_o head_n be_v not_o here_o decree_v for_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o this_o council_n but_o propose_v only_o to_o he_o that_o make_v the_o profession_n yea_o the_o whole_a chapter_n which_o be_v large_a have_v this_o title_n de_fw-fr fidei_fw-la profâ—ssione_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n what_o new_a article_n be_v then_o here_o add_v to_o the_o nycen_n creed_n be_v it_o not_o a_o shame_n to_o rove_v so_o far_o from_o the_o mark_n and_o to_o falsify_v the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o author_n and_o writer_n in_o this_o sort_n but_o now_o he_o return_v again_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o oath_n &_o we_o must_v follow_v he_o for_o that_o now_o we_o have_v bind_v ourselves_o so_o to_o do_v thus_o he_o say_v of_o we_o quaeritur_fw-la they_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o oath_n that_o stick_v in_o their_o consciencesâ—_n but_o the_o â—orme_n thereof_o especial_o those_o last_o word_n i_o do_v make_v this_o recognition_n willing_o and_o true_o otherwise_o they_o have_v a_o trick_n in_o their_o religion_n to_o swallow_v the_o whole_a oath_n without_o strain_v for_o it_o be_v their_o doctrine_n and_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o observe_n that_o iâ—_n a_o man_n be_v call_v to_o swear_v if_o he_o take_v the_o oath_n unwilling_o iâ—_n be_v unâ—o_v he_o as_o he_o have_v not_o swear_v at_o all_o yea_o grant_v he_o have_v voluntatem_fw-la iurandi_fw-la be_v very_o willing_a to_o swear_v but_o have_v not_o voluntatem_fw-la se_fw-la obligandi_fw-la not_o will_n to_o bind_v himself_o to_o perform_v what_o he_o swear_v it_o iâ—_n no_o oath_n unto_o he_o he_o be_v as_o free_v as_o if_o he_o be_v never_o swear_v and_o thus_o much_o he_o recite_v as_o out_o of_o azorius_fw-la and_o do_v you_o hear_v this_o doctrine_n or_o do_v you_o believe_v that_o he_o say_v truth_n therein_o barlow_n certes_o i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v a_o man_n to_o be_v so_o wilful_a in_o falsehood_n for_o first_o where_o or_o when_o can_v he_o show_v that_o we_o stick_v not_o at_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o oath_n but_o only_o at_o â—he_n form_n be_v not_o all_o those_o twelve_o point_n before_o mention_v in_o this_o epistle_n which_o m._n barlow_n go_v about_o to_o refute_v which_o do_v touch_n catholic_n religion_n and_o at_o which_o we_o do_v principal_o stick_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o oath_n can_v this_o be_v deny_v with_o any_o show_n of_o shamefastness_n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o egregious_o he_o do_v abuse_v the_o learned_a writer_n azorius_fw-la in_o make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o these_o absurdity_n about_o swear_v which_o here_o he_o set_v down_o as_o our_o doctrine_n if_o a_o man_n swear_v unwilling_o say_v he_o it_o be_v unto_o he_o according_a to_o the_o papist_n doctrine_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o swear_v at_o al._n but_o where_o can_v he_o find_v that_o azorius_fw-la say_v this_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o place_n by_o he_o cite_v where_o he_o handle_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la iâ—rando_fw-la there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o only_o it_o be_v say_v to_o this_o point_n that_o if_o a_o man_n do_v swear_v have_v no_o intention_n to_o swear_v indeed_o but_o only_o to_o comply_v and_o deceive_v another_o though_o it_o be_v no_o oath_n in_o itself_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o injury_n or_o hurt_n ensue_v it_o may_v bind_v the_o swearer_n to_o performance_n which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o m._n barlow_n here_o cit_v and_o in_o another_o place_n speak_v of_o a_o oath_n extort_a by_o fear_n or_o death_n as_o to_o a_o thief_n upon_o the_o way_n or_o the_o like_a which_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v to_o be_v unwilling_o make_v he_o answer_v in_o these_o word_n quaeritur_fw-la respondeo_fw-la ex_fw-la communi_fw-la sententia_fw-la theologorum_fw-la &_o pontifâ—ij_fw-la â—uris_fw-la doctorum_fw-la valere_fw-la i_o do_v answer_v out_o of_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o all_o dâ—uines_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o common_a law_n that_o it_o bind_v for_o which_o he_o cit_v seven_o doctor_n for_o the_o same_o and_o what_o will_v m._n barlow_n say_v to_o this_o will_v he_o not_o blush_v at_o this_o unhonest_a deal_n herein_o but_o he_o pass_v further_a to_o a_o second_o member_n of_o our_o doctrine_n in_o this_o matter_n if_o a_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o swear_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d have_v no_o will_n to_o bind_v himselve_a to_o perform_v what_o he_o suâ—eares_v it_o be_v no_o oath_n unto_o he_o he_o be_v as_o free_v as_o if_o he_o be_v never_o swear_v but_o what_o â—hal_v a_o man_n say_v to_o these_o people_n that_o be_v so_o forlorn_a in_o this_o point_n of_o false_a deal_n as_o they_o care_v not_o what_o they_o set_v down_o so_o they_o may_v satisfy_v their_o present_a appetite_n of_o seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o let_v any_o man_n read_v the_o place_n of_o azorius_fw-la here_o quote_v but_o according_a to_o my_o quotation_n and_o not_o his_o which_o ordinary_o be_v false_a and_o he_o shall_v see_v a_o good_a large_a and_o learned_a dispute_n of_o azorius_fw-la upon_o this_o question_n whether_o a_o man_n promise_v aâ—y_a thing_n
by_o oath_n without_o intention_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o be_v notwithstanding_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o perform_v it_o wherein_o have_v hide_v down_o the_o two_o different_a opinion_n of_o â—undry_a learned_a â—en_n together_o with_o their_o reason_n argument_n and_o proof_n the_o one_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v as_o caietan_n sotus_n and_o câ—â—â—rrwias_n the_o other_o that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o force_n of_o that_o oath_n as_o sylvester_n navarre_n and_o other_o azorius_fw-la show_v that_o both_o part_n have_v their_o probability_n of_o reason_n but_o he_o incline_v more_o to_o the_o first_o opinion_n say_v impudence_n that_o if_o the_o swearer_n have_v a_o intention_n to_o swear_v think_v nothing_o of_o the_o obligation_n than_o be_v he_o bind_v and_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o opinion_n caietan_n be_v most_o true_a and_o further_o determine_v not_o the_o question_n and_o therefore_o this_o notorious_a untruth_n of_o m._n bâ—â—low_n that_o azorius_fw-la hold_v this_o to_o be_v no_o oath_n unto_o he_o that_o swear_v at_o all_o but_o that_o he_o be_v as_o free_v as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o swear_v i_o can_v tell_v in_o â—hat_n predicament_n of_o impudence_n to_o place_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o will_v let_v it_o pass_v for_o a_o transcendent_a of_o certain_a other_o fraudulent_a and_o untrue_a deal_n of_o m._n barlow_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o this_o paragraph_n with_o a_o notorious_a abuse_n in_o allege_v s._n thomas_n of_o aquine_n his_o authority_n §._o ii_o whereas_o often_o and_o eager_a invective_n be_v make_v by_o m._n barlow_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o all_o other_o that_o do_v seem_v in_o any_o sort_n to_o exhort_v the_o catholic_n of_o england_n to_o stand_v for_o their_o conscience_n and_o to_o suffer_v rather_o whatsoever_o loss_n hurt_n or_o danger_n may_v happen_v to_o their_o life_n liberty_n good_n or_o other_o temporal_a affair_n then_o to_o prejudice_n any_o point_n of_o their_o religion_n m._n barlow_n term_v these_o exhortation_n not_o only_o needless_a and_o vain_a there_o be_v no_o persecution_n at_o all_o against_o the_o catholic_n but_o that_o they_o do_v tend_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o open_a disobedience_n against_o their_o temporal_a prince_n and_o so_o may_v just_o be_v cause_n of_o their_o ruin_n indeed_o my_o answer_n be_v 64._o i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o that_o the_o very_a same_o may_v be_v object_v unto_o s._n cyprian_n and_o other_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o many_o martyr_n blood_n wilful_o cast_v a_o way_n martyr_n and_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o family_n and_o other_o inconvenience_n by_o exhort_v they_o not_o to_o do_v against_o their_o conscience_n nor_o to_o yield_v to_o their_o temporal_a prince_n commandment_n against_o god_n and_o their_o religion_n no_o not_o for_o any_o torment_n that_o may_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o nor_o for_o any_o loss_n that_o may_v fall_v unto_o they_o of_o good_n life_n honour_n fame_n friend_n wife_n child_n or_o the_o like_a which_o be_v ordinary_a exhortation_n in_o those_o day_n of_o persecution_n as_o by_o their_o book_n yet_o extant_a do_v appear_v neither_o be_v iâ—_n sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o those_o time_n &_o we_o be_v different_a for_o that_o the_o thing_n then_o demand_v be_v apparent_o unlawful_a but_o these_o not_o for_o that_o to_o we_o that_o be_v catholic_n these_o thing_n be_v as_o unlawful_a now_o as_o â—hose_v other_o be_v then_o to_o they_o for_o that_o they_o be_v no_o less_o against_o our_o conscience_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v more_o damnable_a then_o and_o indispensable_a to_o deliver_v up_o a_o bible_n or_o new_a testament_n for_o example_n sake_n when_o the_o emperor_n command_v it_o than_o now_o to_o swear_v a_o oath_n against_o our_o conscience_n and_o religion_n when_o our_o temporal_a prince_n exact_v it_o for_o that_o this_o perhaps_o be_v call_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o fair_a title_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o foul_a matter_n when_o it_o be_v â—o_o be_v persuade_v or_o exact_v and_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v the_o history_n of_o that_o time_n and_o of_o those_o ancient_a affliction_n shall_v sâ—e_v that_o act_n also_o to_o have_v be_v require_v fine_a as_o of_o obedience_n &_o allegiance_n and_o not_o of_o religion_n be_v only_o the_o delivery_n up_o of_o material_a book_n and_o yet_o do_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n condemn_v they_o for_o it_o that_o deliver_v the_o same_o and_o â—eld_v for_o true_a martyr_n all_o those_o that_o die_v for_o deny_v thereof_o for_o that_o they_o will_v not_o do_v a_o act_n against_o their_o conscience_n against_o this_o my_o speech_n m._n barlow_n first_o do_v trifle_n affirmimg_v i_o to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o catholic_n it_o be_v as_o unlawful_a to_o swear_v allegiance_n unto_o his_o majesty_n their_o natural_a and_o rightful_a sovereign_n as_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a cavil_n indeed_o for_o first_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a at_o all_o to_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o their_o natural_a sovereign_n as_o often_o have_v be_v tell_v he_o end_n but_o he_o â—â—uer_o stay_v his_o tongue_n from_o repeat_v the_o contrary_a again_o without_o end_n the_o unlawfulness_n consist_v in_o swear_v that_o for_o allegiance_n which_o appertain_v not_o to_o human_a and_o temporal_a allegiance_n but_o divine_a allegiance_n also_o in_o keep_v our_o conscience_n unspotted_a before_o almighty_a god_n second_o my_o comparison_n be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o to_o wit_n swear_v and_o sacrifice_v or_o to_o determine_v which_o of_o these_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n in_o it_o self_n as_o of_o the_o similitude_n in_o obligation_n both_o in_o those_o time_n and_o we_o to_o stâ—nd_v for_o defence_n of_o the_o integrity_n of_o our_o conscience_n both_o in_o they_o and_o we_o whatsoever_o inequality_n of_o the_o sin_n may_v be_v in_o the_o sight_n either_o of_o man_n or_o god_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v forbid_a to_o sacrifice_v against_o christian_a religion_n &_o to_o swear_v against_o catholic_a religion_n and_o further_o to_o show_v that_o the_o external_a small_a appearance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v forbid_a can_v always_o be_v a_o â—ule_n of_o take_v away_o or_o diminish_v the_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n in_o obey_v the_o prohibition_n i_o do_v alleadg_n the_o other_o example_n of_o give_v up_o divine_a book_n unto_o the_o persecutor_n when_o they_o demand_v they_o and_o may_v have_v allege_v many_o other_o example_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n as_o namely_o the_o â—ating_n of_o flesh_n offer_v to_o idol_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n with_o offence_n of_o other_o whereof_o s._n paul_n make_v so_o great_a account_n as_o albeyt_n he_o make_v light_a of_o the_o thing_n it_o selâ—e_v and_o say_v that_o the_o idol_n be_v nothing_o yet_o do_v he_o account_v the_o transgression_n for_o damnable_a if_o he_o do_v it_o against_o his_o own_o conscience_n but_o what_o say_v m._n barlow_n to_o this_o you_o shall_v hear_v his_o distinction_n and_o determination_n simple_o say_v he_o to_o deliâ—â—r_v up_o a_o bible_n to_o his_o superior_a require_v it_o be_v no_o sin_n yea_o to_o deny_v iâ—_n iâ—_n a_o contempt_n about_o this_o proposition_n we_o will_v not_o much_o contend_v but_o only_o advertise_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o we_o do_v talk_v here_o of_o superior_n lawful_o require_v it_o but_o of_o a_o persecutor_n unjust_o exact_v the_o same_o let_v we_o see_v then_o what_o he_o say_v further_a but_o if_o the_o emperor_n say_v he_o 187._o require_v they_o to_o wit_v the_o book_n to_o burn_v and_o deâ—acâ—_n in_o contempt_n and_o despite_n or_o â—ury_n and_o passion_n or_o as_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la whâ—_n call_v in_o all_o the_o heathen_a writer_n both_o of_o philosophy_n and_o poetry_n out_o oâ—_n the_o christian_n hand_n under_o a_o fair_a pretence_n of_o abandon_v paganism_n to_o bereave_v they_o oâ—_n all_o knowledge_n thereby_o to_o take_v â—rom_o christian_n the_o true_a mean_n oâ—_n their_o instruction_n the_o cause_n be_v far_o different_a for_o so_o to_o oâ—ey_v be_v wilful_o to_o betray_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n this_o be_v his_o determination_n consist_v of_o two_o member_n as_o you_o see_v the_o first_o of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o give_v up_o the_o bible_n &_o other_o such_o divine_a book_n of_o christian_a religion_n consist_v in_o the_o ill_a intention_n of_o the_o persecutor_n to_o bereave_v man_n of_o so_o important_a mean_n for_o their_o instruction_n and_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v obey_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v far_o different_a from_o that_o which_o before_o he_o hold_v so_o resolute_o that_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v